CATENA CLASSICORUM

Crown

%vo.

Aristophanis Comoediae.

By w.

c.

Green, m.a.

THE ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS.

THE WASPS. 3^.
THE CLOUDS. 3^.

4^.

dd.

(>d.

DemosthenisOrationes Publicae. By(^. h.Heslop.m.a.

THE OLYNTHIACS. is. bd.\
n ^^"'"^'
, .. ^''
fi^
.

-jr

'^'' "^ ^
THE PHILIPPICS. 3^.
\
DE FALSA LEGATIONE. 6s.
Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. By A. Holmes, M.a.
DE CORONA, sj.

Herodoti Historia.
Book

Homeri

Ilias.

By

By H.

S.

G.

Woods, M.A.

Book

I., 6s.

II., 5j.

H. Reynolds, m.a.

Books I. XII.

6s.

Horati Opera. By]. M. Marshall, M.A.

THE ODES, CARMEN SECULARE, andEPODES.

THE

ODES.

Books

I.

IsocratiS Orationes.

to IV. separately.

By Jons Edwin Sandys, M.A.

AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS.
Juvenalis Satirae.
Persii Satirae.

4s. 6d.

ifyG. A. Simcox, m.a.

By A. Pretor, m.a.

Sophoclis Tragoediae.
THE ELECTRA. 3^.
Taciti Historiae.
Books I. and II.,

By

s-f-

3^. 6d.

R. c. Jebb, m.a.

6d.

THE

AJAX.

3^.

6d

By w. H. Simcox, m.a.
Books

6s.

Terenti Comoediae.

By

III., IV.,

and

T. L. Papillon,

ANDRIA ANDEUNUCHUS.

V., 6s.

m.a.

With Introduction on Prosody.

4^. 6d.

Or

ANDRIA. With

EUNUCHUS.

7s.6d

6d. each.

Is.

separately

Introduction on Prosody,

y.

6d.

3^.

Thucydidis Historia.
Books L and IL .5/ Charles Bigg, D.D. 6s.
Books IIL and IV. By G. A. Simcox, M.A. 6.?.

RIVINGTONS,

WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON.

CATENA CLASSICORUM

EDITED BY

THE

REV.

ARTHUR HOLMES,

M.A.

LATE SENIOR FELLOW AND DEAN OF CLARE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE

THE

CHARLES

REV.

BIGG,

D.D.

FORMERLY PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE

LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD

SOPHOCLES

EDITED BY

R. C. J

EBB,

M.A., LL.D.

PROFESSOR OF GREEK AT THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW, LATE FELLOW AND

TUTOR OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE

THE ELECTRA

RIVINGTONS
WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON

y-.^"
\ai/

(
I

"ii,^-

'^

>-"-.

'djo.

",

UMIVEReiTY
\

INTRODUCTION TO THE ELECTRA,

The

EleSha is the only extant play in which Sophocles draws

on the legends connected with the house of Pelops the source
to which Aeschylus was indebted in his Orestean trilogy, and
Euripides in his EleSlra and Orestes.
The contrast between
Euripides and his predecessors is too well marked to gain
much in clearness from the accident of his having treated the
same subjedt. But there is perhaps no method by which the
distindtive charadler of the Sophoclean EleSlra can be more

readily brought out than

by viewing

it

useful to glance at the Pelopid story in

as

it

and

in

connexion with the

Before attempting a brief comparison,

Choephoroe.

its

historical

it

will

be

growth

appears in the Iliad, in the Odyssey, in early fragments,

in Pindar.

(a)

The

Iliad.

In the Iliad the Pelopidae are prominent,

but only as the ancestors of

Agamemnon,

as

a long

line of

princes deriving from Zeus and succeeding each other in peace,

until the sceptre

against Troy.

was handed down

See

//. ii.

loo:

to the leader of the

'Agamemnon

war

the king rose

up, holding the sceptre that Hephaestus wrought; Hephaestus

gave
it

to

to Zeus, son of Cronus, supreme; and then Zeus gave

Hermes, messenger of the gods; and Hermes the god

it

INTRODUCTION

vi

gave

it

and then Pelops gave it to

and Atreus at his death left it
in lambs; and then Thyestes left it to Agashould be borne in his hand, and that he

to Pelops, smiter of horses;

Atreus, shepherd of the people;

to Thyestes, rich

memnon,

that

it

many

should rule over

In

and all Argos.'

no hint of the later conception,
of Agamemnon against a deep back-

islands

record there

this

is

which throws out the fate

ground of antecedent family horrors, the sin of Pelops, the
murder of Chrysippus, the murder of Pleisthenes, the epi-

sode of Atreus and Thyestes.

(d)

I.

35),

Here, for the

llie Odyssey.

germ of an epic

Oresteia.

first

fiopov,

'beyond

Agamemnon and

slain the

Zeus says that Aegisthus had,

his destiny,'

wedded

the wife of

king, though the gods

memnon, nor

woo

time, appears the

In the council of the gods {Od.

had warned him

vtrkp

'

neither to slay Aga-

be a retribution
from Orestes, descendant of Atreus, so soon as he shall come
to man's estate, and feel a yearning for his own land.
Thus
to

his wife; for there shall

spake Hermes, but he persuaded not the mind of Aegisthus

by his friendly counsels; and now Aegisthus has paid at

one reckoning for all the guilt.' Again, Nestor says to Telemachus {Od. iii. 193): 'Of Atreides, you of Ithaca have

yourselves heard, though afar

thus plotted dark death.

reckoning; so that

man

it is

should survive

slayer of his father,

famous'

sire.'

off,

But

good

how he came, and how Aegisman paid a dreadful

verily the

that at least the son of a

for thus Orestes

dead
was avenged on the

on treacherous Aegisthus, who slew

Lastly, the story

is

his

told with circumstance in

Od. IV. 514 S., where Menelaus recounts to Telemachus

what he had learned in Egypt from Proteus respedling the fate

Agamemnon.

The

and his comrades,

mount of Malea,' had found
harbour near a spot where Thyestes had his dwelling aforetime, but where Aegisthus son of Thyestes then dwelt.'
Then
did Agamemnon 'set foot joyously on his fatherland... But so
of

ships of the chieftain

driven northward from 'the steep

'

TO THE ELECTRA.
it

vii

was that a spy saw him from a place of espial

for treacher-

ous Aegisthus had taken a spy and set him there, and promised

him pay, two

year, lest

talents of gold;

Agamemnon

should

And

colledl a warrior's might.

news

and the spy watched for a whole

slip past him, and have time to
the

man

set out to bring the

And

to the house, to the shepherd of the people.

way Aegisthus devised a cunning scheme

straight-

he chose twenty of
the boldest men of all the people, and set an ambush ; but
over against it he commanded to prepare a feast.
Then he
:

went to bid Agamemnon, shepherd of the people, with chariots

and horses, plotting cruel things; and he brought him back,
dreaming not of death, and when he had feasted him, he slew
him, as a man slays an ox at the manger.'
In this epic version of the story two points are noticeable
:

the place held by Aegisthus, and

the charadler of the ven-

geance taken by Orestes.

1.
In the passage just quoted, as also

speech of

in the

193), Aegisthus is the sole contriver of the

The other notice [Od. i. 35) presents him as a bold
deed.
and wicked man, who defied the express warning of the gods,

Nestor {Od.

iii.

and took the consequence of

This

is

his deed, ctSoSs ahrvv

ok^Bpov.

plainlyj^different Aegisthus Jirom the despicable ac-

complice seen dimly in the background of the Aeschyle_an

Clytaemnestra's crime,

from the Aegisthus who

waAKts

the Eledlra of^SopilOcles,

Tas /iax"5

TTotou/tefos.

ovtos

na.vi

It is true that,

is

termed by

d cruV yuval^l

even in the Odyssey, the

treacherous and cowardly means employed by Aegisthus are

always dwelt upon;

plicity

it is

of Clytaemnestra

true,
is

moreover, that the criminal com-

twice referred to {Od.

iv.

92

xxiv.

But the fadl remains that, in the epic Oresteia, Aegisthus

stands in the foreground, and is at least credited with so much
force of character as is requisite to originate and execute a
97).

great crime.
2.

It is

nowhere said in the Odyssey

Clytaemnestra.

He

slays Aegisthus only,

that Orestes slew

a stranger

in

Wood,


INTRODUCTION

viii

and the murderer of Agamemnon. From the meritorious charader of such a deed there was absolutely no dedudlion to be

made; it was, according

plain and urgent duty;
repute

to the usage of the

its

Homeric

performance was a

title

age, his
to

good

olov kXeos iXXa/Se Sios 'Opia-rqi

^ ovK atew
irdvTai

eir'

dv6pwTrovi, iinl eicTove iraTpo<j>ovrja

(Od

I.

298.)

Early Epic and Lyric poets. From these, in the inbetween Hom^r and Aeschylus, the story of the Pelopidae appears to have received an important developement. In
"tiisEMgituagjiur Ek^ra Schneidewin notices its treatment by
Agias of Troezen in his Noo-rot (circ. 740 B.C.) by an unknown
(c)

terval

author in an epic called the 'A\K/taiivts

Himera

(circ.

610 b.c)

in a

and by Stesichorus of

poem which was probably a com-

To

prehensive lyric Oresteia.

Stesichorus appear to have

been due three important innovations in the story. First, the

notion of an. hereditary curse begins to be interwoven, not,

indeed, as resident in the line of Pelops, but as entailed

Clytaemnestra by her father Tyndarus.

nestra,

on

Secondly, Clytaem-

and not Aegisthus, is brought into the foreground as

murder of Agamemnon. Thirdly, Orestes

chief agent in the

slays,

not Aegisthus only, but Clytaemnestra also.

for the first time the^Furies

comes forward to
bow and arrows
(Or. z68, Sos

shield him,

deigning even

him his
by Euripides

to lend

hint afterwards borrowed

)HOi KCpovX/ca

And now

appear on his track, while Apollo

Tofa, 8(3pa Ao^ianj).

A passage

in the nth Pythian (w. 20

56)
occupieHlvith the nemesis which overtook Clytaemnestra and
Aegisthus. The subjedl is suggested by the mention of Cirrha,
(d)

Pindar.

is

where Thrasydaeus conquered in the rich lands of Pylades,

friend of Laconian Orestes; whom, when his father was being
'

murdered, Arsinoe (the nurse) withdrew from under the violent

hands far from the direful cunning of Clytaemnestra... And

TO THE ELECTRA.

ix

Orestes, a tender child, found a refuge with Strophius, the aged

dwelHng

friend of his father,

at the foot of Parnassus

but in

the tardy day of wrath he slew his mother, and laid Aegis-

thus weltering in blood.'

the story

In two points Pindar's sketch of

It contains the earliest extant notice

original.

is

of the sojourn of Orestes in Phocis; for in the Odyssey {ui. 307)

Orestes returns home, not from Phocis, but from Athens.
Secondly,

it

is

suggested {Pyth. xi. 35) that Clytaemnestra's

motive for the murder of Agamemnon

molationjofJEphigeneia at_^Aulis.
trary, implies that

may have been the im^The Odyssey, on the con-

Clytaemnestra was accessory to the crime

solely through her passion for Aegisthus. 'Jl'he story of Iphi-

geneia's death

first

appears in Stasinus of Cyprus, an epic poet

of the 8th century B.C. (Schneid. Einl.

seen presently

how

z.

EleSlrd).

the motive hinted by Pindar

be
employed

It will
is

by one of the tragedians.

/

Thus

growth

at the beginning of the sth century b. c. the

of the mythus

is

complete.

It

has been gradually amplified

by the accession of new incidents^gradually

subtilized

by

touches palliating the crime and clouding the justice of the

revenge

until the simple

Homeric

Oresteia, the story of a

plain duty bravely done, has been complicated into a subjedl

for dramatic analysis.

When we

inquire

how

the two elder tragedians have re^

spedlively dealt with one segment of this large subjedl,

the argument of the Choephoroe and of the EleSlra,

gence of mythical creeds

is

at

what we have seen to be the

if

punishment

with

^a

diver-

once evident. Aeschylus follows

latest

and most complex version

Sophocles leans to an Homeric treatment; his

of the story.
Aegisthus,

is

base and mean,

is

the leading criminal, whose

the climax of tragic interest; his Orestes, in ex-

ecuting the revenge, does an absolutely good deed.

This
which necessarily modifies every deof treatment, was obviously imposed by the fadl that the

difference of conception,
tail

Choephoroe

is

the second piece of a trilogy, a link in a chain

INTRODUCTION
while the Eleilra of Sophocles, in accordance with a pradtice
its author, possesses an independent unity and
had apparently neither prelude nor sequel. In the Choephoroe, Aeschylus is only working up towards the climax at

introduced by

reached in the Eumenides. He is only creating that feud

between two conflidling interests, the son's duty to a dead
^which is finally to be reconfather and to a living mother,

last

ciled

on the Hill of Ares.^~Ulence

chylus to throw

it

is

not the aim of Aes-

the guilt into one scale,

all

to represent

Clytaemnestra as without excuse, or Orestes as the champion

Rather he seeks to convey

of an absolutely righteous cause.

an impression of divided

guilt,

of contending and almost ba-

lanced claims, in such a manner that the spectators shall sym-

be capable of suspense as
The Aeschylean
Clytaemnestra pleads, as the chief motive for her crime, a
mother's anguish for the murder of a daughter.
In the elepathise with Orestes, yet shall

still

to the ultimate verdidt of the Areopagus.

vation of her resentment, in her masculine energy

and

decision,

she stands so high above the AeschylgaiLA^gisthus, that the

old epic motive for her deed, a
is

woman's love

for

scarcely permitted to enter our thoughts.

her paramour,

On

the other

Agamemnon in Aeschylus is by no means the stainless

vi6lim of whom we hear in Sophocles. He is, indeed, a majestic
hand,

and appeals strongly to heroic sympaone who, by his own adlions, has become

figure, o TravToVe/ivos,
thies.

But he

diredlly

is

also

amenable to the

TraXawJ? 8pi/ivs oKdaToip,

that Curse

abiding in the house and influencing the fortunes of

its guilt-

members, yet always on the watch for

such personal conduft as may place any particular individual
more diredtly in its power. Agamemnon falls under the stroke
of Clytaemnestra; but close behind, towering above her while
she strikes and enveloping the adlion in its shadow, stands the

less as well as its guilty

implacable Erinys.

Again, great pains are taken in the Choephoroe to give the

utmost prominence to the relationship of son and mother subI

'

TO THE ELECTRA.

xi

between the slayer and the slain ; and in the last resort,
the/ very most of the appeal to filial piety in arrest of
judgment.\IIn Aeschylus, as in Sophocles, a terrible dream imsisting

to

make

tomb of Agamdmnon ; but the difference between the dreams is significant, v In

Sophocles. Cb^emnestra's dream merely shews hex, Agamemnon resjored-to-life ; he plants his sceptre at the hearth, and
pels Clytaemnestra to send offerings to the

it puts forth branches till the. whole tod.is.overshadQvired.

\jThe Aeschylean Clytaemnestra dreams that_.5he had suckled a
serpent in the cradle of Qrestes, and that her nursling has
turned upon her to slay her.
It is on hearing this dream that
"

Grestes finally resolves that he wilTenaiF'such

TwQvM

iyio

KT61V0) vtv),

thus accepting, as the

"a

part

{^ktfiixkav-

decisive encour-

agement to his deed, the ve^jnustrati^n^which places it in

the most odioi^Ji^it/^i From"the opemngoftEe'piay, the~des-tined avenger is troubled with visitings of conscience and disturbing doubts, against which the express

command

of Apollo

and the clear duty to the dead

It is

prevail with the utmost difficulty .J

the evident defedt of the Choephoroe as a drama that,

through nearly 600

the adiion

is

lines,

or

stationary at

more than half the entire play,

Ele6lra and
the same point.

Orestes linger at their father's grave, invoking his

spirit to

aid

them, dwelling on his wrongs, on the oracle of Apollo, on the

dream of Clytaemnestra,
shrinking purpngpthis

seeking

suspension of progress.

exjfciftation before

in all

ways to confirm

their

Schlegel has suggested an apology for

'

It

is,'

he

says,

a storm or earthquake.'

pears to us to miss the point.

'

the stillness of

This defence ap-

It is true that the catastrophe

becomes more tremendous by its reservation to the end of the

play, s^ut the chief significance of the long pause before the
blow surely lies in the hesitation which it betrays, in the wavering choice between conflifling duties, in the trembling of the
balance until argument piled on argument turns the scale.
No sooner has the deed been done, than the old doubts start
up afresh. When Orestes, at the end of the play, descries

'

INTRODUCTION
the Furies, his conscience at once tells him on what errand
they have come.\J In vain the Chorus attempts to reassure
*
him.
These are no phantoms of evil before me without
:

doubt these are the patient sleuth-hounds of my mother.'

In the Elellra of Sophocles there is no trace of the moral
agony_which convulses the adlion of the Choephoroe.

There

is

resolve,steadfast progress to a righteous

end,
the expiation of Agamemnon's death by the death of
The scope of the play is accurately given in
his murderers.
nothing but inflexible

its

concluding words

0_seed_of Atreus, from how

'

long an

come in freedom, crowned with peace by

this day's effort.'
The aim of the poet is to rnnrpntratp mir
Clytaems^ymgathies on the c ause of Orestes and Eleflra.
nestra is no longer allowed to attra dl a share o f compa ssion as
the m other who cannot forget the imm olatio n of her child
she does]" indeed,jlad that provo cation, butthe pl eais diaAoAos
allowed and refuted wijAJ nurnphant scorn by Eledlra.
ordeal have ye hardly

rfv

<f>pdcra^,

contriver,

po9 o KTctVas, says the

/tesi

the

slayer.'

Chorus,

fraud was

Her ungenerous

th e

treatment of

Eledlra is brought into the strongest relief; and when she has
Ihus been deba a ed -in the cymt uf the b|.i e fl,a tDrs, she is slam
jjmost as a ir dpepyov of the retribution, with sHght circu mstance
or comm ent.
Aegisthus once more, as in the old epic story,
comes _to the fron t, and it is his fate which forms the catastrophe of the drama.

As

regards the apfen ts ot the vengeance,

on their part there is no trace of falte ring. The_dutyis urged

on Orestes by natural feeling, by the common voice of men, by
fathfer, by Apollo and Z/eus.
"the spirit ot his dead
lead fath'fer,
He has
beeiTrescued and reared by the faithful servant expressly that
he may become irarpl Tifiuipd's </>ovoi;.
He is far calmer and
more resolute than the Orestes of tlie Choepfwroe, for his whole
life has been bound up with the convidlion that he is the
KaOapriji irpos O^iav

(op/xij/xci/os,

mission from the Gods.

the

purger of the house with a

Even the Delphic

oracle which, as in

Aeschylus, constitutes his patent of revenge, has a different

TO THE ELECTRA.
In the Choephoroe,

tenor.

it

denounces the most tremendous

on non-peiformance, as
In
Orestes was to be expe6led.

penalties

not threate n,

it

xiii

merelyt instrudts

if

reludlance on the part of

^&

EleSlra the oracle does

assuming the

will,

it

points

by

out the way.

Apollo Catharsms, the god of cleansing,

the same

Destroyer of noxious thingsj and his influence

title

is

sheds light over the drama by which the house of the Pelopi-

dae is purged of the inmates who defiled it. The EleBra is

pervaded by a keen tone o f life and vigour, i n contrast with
the loaded atmosphere^" the~opprESSive stillness of expedtancy,

which precedes the bursting of the storm in the Ckoephoroe.

It is in perfedl
first

keeping with the

spirit

scene opens at break of day, and

sounds of early morning.

of the EleSlra that the

up the sights and

Throughout the subsequent adtion,
calls

of its purpose and in its sanguine energy,

abundant assurance that 'the black night of sta r s ha s

in the clearness
t here is

wan ed,'

that the gloom lit only by doubtful hopes is overpast,

and that the powers of light are in the ascendant.
If an attempt to compare the Choephoroe and the Sopho-

clean EleSlra has a definite purpose,

little

is

to be gained

by placing beside either of them the 'EleSlra of Euripides.

Works of art are commensurable only when the theories which
produced them have a common basis. When Schlegel is at
pains to contrast the elaborate homeliness of the Euripidean
Eledlra with the severe grandeur

appears to us unmeaning.
cial

of

its rivals,

the criticism

Aeschylus and Sophocles,-as spe-

types of the same school,

may

profitably

be compared.

Euripides was a reali st in ar t; he deliberately sacrificed the

hope of a closer human interest;

and circumstance, he studied to mingle

ideal grace of trage3y"to the

'

by

variety of incident

the tragic and the trivial as they are mingled in a chapter of

real

life.

The
440
vv.

EkHra

remains unfixed between the years

In
and 410 B.C. (the PhiloSletes).
the
policy
imagined
to
of
an
allusion
has
been
734,

date of the

B.C. (the Antigone)

731

INTRODUCTION TO THE ELECTRA.

xiv

Pericles in the year 433 e.g.,

when Corinth and Corcyra were

rival suitors for the alliance of

Athens

slight,

and the

attitude

43

imputed

but the evidence

is

too

to Pericles is not historical (see

compare Grote, vi. pp. 84 ff.).

been adopted in this edition, a few
deviations being noticed where they occur.
Thuc.

I.

32

Dindorf s

text has

rOOOKAEOYS HAEKTPA.
TnOGBSIS.
'Tir(5ic6tTOi

SuTa KK4\fiaiTa
p.^ KoX

(SSe' rpoijieis SeiKvis 'Qpiar'Q

ij

'HX^/trpa, ^w'/ca 6 rariip

avrbv KTelvuinv.

to,

in 'A.pya. lUKpiv yi.p airiii

i<T<f>di^eTo,

6 dk vire^49eTo airov els

SiSuKe rip rpotpe!, SeCaoura

iwdSa

vSv di /terd elKOffiv Irrj iwaviiiv avv avrif Tpos to 'Apyos

irpdj

t6

Zrpdiptoii'

Selxwaw avTi$ rd

iv

'Apyei.

*H

ffKTjvT]

Tov dpdfiaros uTroKetrat iv "Apyet.

iirixoiplav wapBivwv,

vpoKoyll^ei

Sk x^P^^ ffwijTtjKeif 4^

Si 6 iraidayuyis 'Opiarov,

DRAMATIS PERSONAE.
Electra, played by the
8lvtIe'mnestka,
Aegisthus,

Chrysothemis,
Paebagogus,

Protagonist.

}pl^y^<i
1
[

''y '"-'

Deut^asmUt.

played by the Tritagonist.

Chorus

of

Mycenean

Virgins.

Structure of the Play.

120.

121

250.

>.

irpoXoYOSi vv.

s.

K0|i|i.6$,

3.

iTei<rd8iov irpiuTOV, vv. 251

4.

<rTd(ri.|i.ov

5.
6.
7.

8.
9.

vv.

4yi.
515.
^irewrdSiov SevTcpov, w. 516 1057.
SevTCpovi vv. 1058 1097.
eireKToBiov TptroVi w. 1098 1383.
rpCroVi vv. 1384 1397.
S{oSas, vv. 1398 end.
<rta.<TVf.ov

(rrd(ri|i.ov

irpurov, vv. 472

'

HAEKTPA.
nAiAArnros
*fl

TOW aTpaTq'^rjO'avTO'i iv Tpoia iroTe

'Ayafiefivovo'i iral, vvv eKelv

Sv

irapovTi Xevaaeiv

e^eari aoi

7rp6dvfio<; ^crff del.

TO r^ap -TraTuuov "Ap709 oviroOei^ TcSe,

I

120.

irpi\<rf09]

rb

= /iipos

SXo;<

xP^^ irapoioVj
Arist. Poet. ii. 25: 'AH that part
of a tragedy which precedes the
first entrance of the chorus.'
Scene. Mycenae, before the palace
of the Pelopidae.
Time: Early
morning. Enter, the PaedaGogus,
Orestes, Pylades. Paedag. The
time has come to fulfil the purpose
for which I once bore you from this

rpaytfidla$

irpo

houseto avenge your

father.

Lay

your plans with Pylades before anyone is astir.

Orest.
These are our
plans: ^you shall enter the house
first, and report my death
in this
way you can leani how things stand.
Then Pylades and I will arrive
with a funeral um.
Do I hear

Shall we listen ?
Paedag. Apollo enjoined libations
at Agamemnon's grave
obey the
god first. That is the best omen of
Elecflra's voice ?

success.

3 i5v.] Genitive of desire, since

vp68vjios ^<r9a
Madv.
iifiBiiias.

Synt. 57.

4 10. From the front of the

palace at Mycenae as standing point
(i)
three things are pointed out.
The vale of Argos generally, v. 4,
note.

end.
7, five

Mycenae was at its N. W.

The Lyceum at Argos, v.

(2)

or six miles off S.

W.

The Heraeum, about two

S.

(3)

miles off

See Clark's Peloponnesus,

(Sophocles) wanted to produce an effedl by bringing Argos,
Mycenae, and the Heraeum within
the compass of a single coup d'aiil...
I remember to have read a p lav of
MT^Vidlor Hugo's, called, L think,
Marie Tudor, where the scene opens
with the following stage diredlion
" Palais de Richmond : dans le fond

E. S. E.
p.

72

'

k gauche I'Eglise de Westminster,

& droite la Tour de Londras."
The distrift, not the
4 "ApYos.]
tovra.

For

(i)

it

seems natural

to

begin by reminding the exile that

he is in his own land again. In v.

67 Orestes invokes first his irarpi^
yrj, and then, v. 69, his Trarp^ov

Mycenae being his town,

the town of Argos would scarcely
have been the foremost objeift of his
Swixa.

Tr6$oi.
(2) In V. 5, oXo-os might no
daubt be said of the town but in
reference to lo,
'the tormented
wanderer,^ it seems more appropri:

ate to the region at large. (3) It is

true that, at the time when Sophocles
wrote, 'Apyos usually meant the town,
But Homer's
57 'Apyela, the distridl.

ileXaayiKov "Apyos (II. II. 681) of

Thessaiy, "lamp 'Apyos (Od. XVIII.
'
24s) of W. Peloponnese, AxoXkov
"Apyos (Od. III. 249) of E. Peloponnese, 'Apye'i iravrl Avdaaeiv (II. II.
105) of Eill continental Greece, had
I

SO<I>OKAEOT2

4
TV?

olarpoTrX'fjyo'i

ain-T)

B',

a\(ro<! 'Ivd'xpv Koprj^'

'Opia-ra, tov Xvkoktovov 6eov

ar/opa AvKeio<!' ov^ api(7Tepa<i

"Hpa?

6 Kkeivb'i va6<;'

(j)aa-Kiv

word

Thncydides himself
:

ri 'Apyos ini^aXov.
5 TTJs olorpoirXTJ^os dXcros- ] 'The
solemn haunt of the vexed wanderer.'
oXo-os, the hallowed scene of her visitation by Hera.
lo says (Aesch.
P. V. 694) ^tytXQV TT/wJs eHwordy re
Keyxpelas pios, (between Argos and
Tegea) A.ipvqs re Kp-^vTjv. Cf. Pind.

X. 19, 'Apyetov T^/iei'os (Argolis

Pind. P. ix.
as sacred to Hera)
Aios l^oxos Kdiros (Libya)
53,
:

Ant. 844, eij/Sas eiapfmrov

d\(ros (Thebes as sacred to DionySoph.

d70pd AvKcios]

i.e.

the agora at

Argos, with the Avkciov on one side

of

39, AvKieKtd AdXov Aftifftruv ^oi^e

Hor. Oi/. III. 4. 61, Ddius et Pa:

tareus Apollo.
8 voos.] The ancient 'H/io?oc stood
on a rocky slope at the base of the
mountains which shut in the Argive
plain on the east. It was burnt down
423 B.C. (15 years after the prob.

date of this play).

Thuc. iv. 133:
' The temple
of Hera in Argolis was
also burnt down in the same year, in
consequence of the priestess Chrysis
having placed a lighted torch near
the garlands, and then fallen asleep
(eir4/caTaSa/)9o'ir7;$) : so that, before
she was aware, the garlands had
fire and were in a blaze.
Chrysis, fearing the Argives, fled
the same night to Phlius : and the
Argives, in accordance with the
established rule, appointed anotherpriestess, by name Phaenis.'
lo
was said to have been priestesSi here

caught

sus).

oBe

MvKi7i/a? ra<! iroK.vypva-ov'; opav,

in large meanings.
falls into the
old usage, vi. 105 AaKeSai/iivioi is

steeped the

B'

tKcivo/iev,

S'

it

Thuc.

ffTiJXi; XiBivrj

V. 47, i,vayp6,tj/<u iv
'AdijvcUovs fiiv Iv 7r6Xet,

'Apyelovs 6^ iv &yop^ Iv tov *A7r6XXaifos T^J Up^.

AuK6os, Apollo the
Destroyer: Aesch. Theb. 132, itoi
ffb AvKei* &va^ \vKei05 yevoO arpaTQ
Satij).
Cf. V. 1379.
Local legends
connefted Xvkeios with Xu/cos. At
Delphi a brazen wolf stood near the
great altar (Paus. x. 14. 7). At
Argos the vidlory of a wolf over a
bull was the onien which had given
the sovereignty to Danaus (Paus. II.
The hero Lycus at Athens
193).
(Ar. Vesp. 389) was perhaps connedVed with this cultus of Apollo
AvKeios.
Miiller (Dor. II. 6. 8)
ingeniously, but not with great probability, derives the name from Xukij,
lux, whence XeuKos, ifi<l>iKvKTi vi^,
gray of morViing (//.), XuicdjSas,
course of light, year (Orf.), XvKavyh,
ilawn (Lucian), \vK6<pas, twilight
(Aelian),
and perhaps XvKtjyiv/is
(epith. of Apollo, //. iv. lot). But

AvKws, Lycian-bom, was a distinA

Bumame

of the

god

Pind. P.

i.

(icXijSoSxos 'H/ias, Aesch. Supp.1^1),

The new Heiaeum stood a little
below the site of the ancient temple.
It was seen by Pausanias (11.

180 A.D.
MuKijvas-] The town stood
at the N. W. end of the plain of
Argos, on a rocky platform shut in
between two heights of the mountain chain.
See Clark's Peloponne' The
sus, p. 67 :
platform, thus
impregnable on three sides, and
17) circ

commanding, from

its

position,

an

abundant supply of water from the

natural drainage of the hills, unites,
those indispensable requisites which
the earliest inhabitants of Greece
always sought in the sites of their
cities.
If there were not one stone
left upon another, we might yet affirm with certainty that a city had
once stood

there.'

iroXv\pi5iro\is.]

The Homeric lepi-

72

HAEKTPA.

8]

WoKvdiOopov T6 Sajyua TleXoTTihwv roSe,

Wev ae irarpo'; eK ^ovafp iyoi jrore
I
TT/jo?

ofidi/iov Kal Ka<riyv'^T7]^ \aj5wiy

arjt;

ijveyKa'

roo'ovB

10

Ka^eawara Ka^edpey^dfir)v
ei

Trarpl rijjJcopov (povov.

^//Si??,

vvv ovv, 'OjOecTa Kal

HvKaSrj, Tt

ci> (fytKraTe ^ivccv

IS

Bpav iv rdj^ei -^ovKevreov'

'xpij

\afnrp6v rjXiov aeka'i

opvldmv aa^i],

(B? rjiuv ^Br)

eata Kivel <f)6ejfj,aT

thet of Mycenae
also called (//.

(//.

XI. 46) ;

which is

II.

569) eiiKrlfiei/ov
irToKUBpov IV. 52, evpvdyvia. Paus.
11.15: 'In the ruins of Mycenae is a
fountain called Perseia, and underground buildings of Atreus and his
children, where they kept their treasures.' The supposed treasuries are
called 'ovens'by the modem Greeks,
and by the ancient Greeks were probably used as tombs. (Clark's Pelopon. p. 79.) In 468 B.C. the Dorians
of Argos took Mycenae by blockade,
its massive walls (Ku/cXiiiirui' pdBpa,
'Exa.II.F. 944) having defied assault.
Thenceforth the place was desolate.
Thuc. (l. lo) notices it as lookiiig insignificant (luKpov) for its old renown.
(fiiio-Keiv
opdv. ] 'Deem that thou
seest.'
Cf. Od. v. 450, iK^r-qi Si toi
:

ftfxoynoi

auxu

elvai

Aesch.

ycip oiixw Tiji'Se

/".

V.

346,

dupedv i/wl
|

dihaeiv Ma.
commands,
vCi>

For infin. absolute in

H. v. 124, Bapciiv

cf.

Ai6/iiiSes

e'jri

'ipiieatsi p,dxfff6ai

Thuc. V.

9, av Si K\eaplSa...Tds
TTifXas Avol^as ereKdeiv.
This idiom

has always a di<5VatoriaI or at least

sententious tone not unsuited here
to the -elderly henchman, long accustomed to edify his young charge.
The infin." with acctis. is more peremptory still, e.g. Hes. Op. 389,
yvpvhv hk ffireipeiv yvfij/ov 5^ ^ouretv
KcXeiiw)
Ar. Av. 1 72, roils
(sc.

Qp^Kas

dirtivaLf

irapeivai S' e/s ^riv

iSo^e Tifi Sijuq).)

ID n'oXv(|>6opov SiS|ia.]
of many deaths.' Atreus
(sc.

tes

'The house
and Thyes-

slew their brother Chrysippus:

Atreus slew his

own son

Pleistheues,

and then the children of Thyestes:

Agamemnon was slain by Aegisthus
and Clytaemnestra.
11 K.] 'After:' but on the same
day, V. 1133.
p,ivo\)

Pindar

irarpds,

Audi, argum.,
fero.

says, (poveuo-

P. XI. 17: and so

iivlna b jrar^p i(T(p&-

OfiaCfiov Kal Kao-iTviiTris. ] For

7] 8/MUfios is not necessarily KaffiyriJTri.
13 6pci|rd|Ji.i)V.] e^4epe\j/a would
have been more usual
thus Eur.
El. 488, the irpiff^vs says of Electra, ^v TOT e^i0pe\j/' tyti : Eur. Cyc/.
142, Silenus says of Maron, Sv e|effpe^a iraiSa
Eur. Tro. 381, dWots
r^Kv iKOpi^J/ajTcs.
But cf. Eur.
Bacch. 338, bv wfioffLToi CKv'KaKes
ds edpL^aro
Sieairdffavro.
On the
other hand, rptipa of the mother,
Eur. /. T. 213, Kvii ovK eiydB-qrov
1

'trcK^v irp&pev.

14 TOorovS' cs 'iP'ns.] cf y. 169

Soph. O. C. 1 138, es t63' ri/iipas:
0. T. 135, TTtSs es ToS' dv T6'\fi7JS
l^rj; Plat. AJiol. 41, diMf/avov dv
etT) eiSai/iovlas
Thuc. I. 118, 'ABri-

valoi

For

fieya ixiipriffav Sviidiii,eos.

position of is, cf. Soph. O. C.
tTri

126, d\aoi es TavSe:

24, "KapiSfv is'Spas^
1

i^iiCv.]

Eur. Phoen.
,

Sophocles has

ii/itv

for

^/uv twenty-six times (Ellendt, Zex.)

Aeschylus prob. in um. 329, \dxti
TaS' i(f>
d/dv eKpavBi]
Euripides
never.
18 lua.] The sights and sounds
of early morning fitly herald the
adlion of this play, in which ^of/Sos
:

SO^OKAEOTS

[19

uiXaivd r aarpwv eKkeXonrev ev^povri.

Trplv ovv Tiv avepwv i^oSonropeiv areyTj?,

^wavT^fop
Xv

ovKeT

\6yoi,a-i,V

OKvelv Kaipo's

20

evTavff fifievf

to?

oKK epjwv

aKfirj.

<'

OPESTHS
(u

dvSpoov

(fytXraT

a-rjfieta

(jiaiveK

irpou'iTo'Kxov,

eV^Xo? eh

the Purifier at length drives the dark

Erinnys from the house, in which
the iravuvxiSes (v. g^) of Eledlra's
sorrow are at last turned to joy.
Throughout the drama, as in its
opening scene, we feel that the black
night of stars has waned, and that the
powers of light are in the ascendant.
Kivei crait>ij.] ' Wakens into clearness :' ffaipTJ proleptic.
So v. 13,

e^eBpe^l/dfiriv ...Tifjuiipiii:

Aesch. A^. 1258,

cf.

cSipTjiwv, (3

v.

o)s fi^oi (ra^rj

tJ/xo? 767a)s"

68:

roKaiva,

hush thy lips into

holy silence Soph. Ai. 517, Ka8ei\a'
"AlSov davaffifiovs oU'^TopaSf brought
them low, to dwell in Hades in
their death
Find. P. I. 52, aim 5'
AfdyKq, fuv <pl\ov (aavev, courted
him, to make him a friend.
KoliJ/riaov (TTd/m,

Rather, Orestes announces to the

Paedag. (v. 29) plans which did
not need to be discussed, foi; they
were already formed. 'I will tell
you,' he says, 'what has been determined,'

19 dWpiDv eu<j)povt|.] The night

of stars, i.e. the starry night. Cf.

Soph. Ant. 114, x'^'"' irripvyi, a

Eur. Phoen. 1574,
Tpaviiara atfiaros, bloody wounds
Herod, vir. 40, ap/m tinruv TSuralav
Soph. 1. 758, trap,a <r7ro5o0, a body
reduced to ashes. This seems to be
a genitive of material, like o(Krip.a
"Klfuiv, Madv. Synt. 54.
Donaldson
(Gram. 454) regards it as an in-

snowy wing

verted possessive genitive, the object being considered as belonging

to its own predominant quality.
eXKelwia
4KXe\oiirev.]
(intrans.)
takes

Thuc.

a
I.

e.g. XPW'^''''^''>
iK\eiru, never.

genitive,

80

21 5v((irTTov.] Eur. P/ioeft. 702,

Iuk^^o HoXwefOTi. "Srunck,

^vvavTiov, on the ground that Orestes in fa(t discusses his plans with
Ihe Paedagogus, not with Pylades.
is Xii70<;!

e.

what 'we'

(v.

28,

enterprise to his masters.

21

i.

'Pylades and I,') have already decided upon. The A.v^p Tp6<rwo\ot
(v. 23) remains in the background
throughout, encouraging, as here,
or admonishing, as at v. 1326, but
leaving the plan and conduft of the

cean

The Medi-

(5s lvTttv9' Ifi^v.]

MS.

(Laur. A.) has e/Uv, for

which some others have eiriiiv. For
tp.il>
the only authority is Cal-

llmachus

(flor.

250

B.C.),

quoted

by Herodian irepl fwvijpovs Xefeus,

('On Singularities of Diftion'), p.
24. 3. Dind. now reads, on his own
conje<Sure, ?/3i;s for ip,ei>.
Nauck
proposes, instead of ivraW c/iiv, ois
KaBiaTap,cv or ciis pepr/xa/iev.
The
true reading I believe to be c5s, Xv
iaTap.iv,
oiiic (or
4t' 6ici>uv Kaipos.
commentator, who wished to supply an antecedent to iva, wrote evTavBa in the margin : thence it crept
into the text, and iva was thrust Into
the next line ; the reje<ftion of la-ri

being made easier by

to fri.

The

its

resemblance
of iarapxv

letters ra"

dropping out gave rise to the iap.{r,

which is probably an older mistake
than epiiv. Cf. O. T. 1442, "ovtws
eKix^f) TavB'- 8p,ai
X/ieias,

S',

Aptewov expiaBflv

Xv

iffrapiev

Spaareov.

24 7e7<s.] Plat. Theaet. 189 c, SflXos el KaTa<t>poviSv pov. Madv. Syitf,

177*.

HAEKTPA.

36]

yap

'offirep

?7r7ro? eiJyei'T)?^

xav ^

yepcav,

25

ev Toia-i Seivoi<s 0v/jtbv ovk cnrdiKeaev

aKX opOov

ov<i i(7rr]<7i,v, (ucravTft)? Be av

T orpvveK /cavTOi ev vptLrot^ eirei.
ToiTfhp ra fjbkv Bo^avra BrjXma-o), <tv he

r]p,a<}

o^eiav aKorjv rot? ifioK Xtr/oi^ BiBoir^,

el

Tt Kaipov

p.rj

eym yap

rjvi)^

Tvyxavw,

iKO/jbrjv

30

fie6apfj,oa-ov.

to HvdiKov

/lavTeiov, 009 fiddoip,' otq> TpoTrm irarpX

rmv

BiKai; dpoifiTjv
fioi

Xprj

da-Kevov

TOiavO' 6

avTW

<f)ovevcrdvTO}v trdpa,
<I>or/3o?

26 iv Touri Seivois.] In dangers.

Thuc. II. 40, ol rd re deLvd> KoX rci.
7?5^a
Sid,

(ratpiffTtiTa

TaOra

koX

yiyvtaff kovtes

dirorpeTrdfievoi ^K tHjv

jU^

For other senses of

Kivdiydiv.

Treva-ei Td')(a'

tSi*

dairiBcov re ical

Tii

Thuc.

Urnvfiai (US dp (or us simply, Soph.

0. T. 921) /*d#u Sti^ Tp6Tif SlKas
&pwp.ai (or dpov/Mi). Brunck prefers
to call dpot/nTjp fut. opt.

Ind. pres.
35 XPfi-i Prophesies.
3rd sing. XP^W, XP^aii), ixfi-qaa, to
give an oracle : aor. pass. ixfiV^'^Vi
Soph. 0. C. 356. For xpw^ai, to
consult an oracle, Herod. I. 53,
iXpiuPTo ToTffi xP't'^'VP^oKTi ! aud

II. 77, dird tup irapwith their (the besiegers') present means of attaclc.' Soph.
Ant. 334, ?roX\d rd Seivd, 'wonders
are many.'
27 luiraiiTWS 8^.] The apodosis
in similes is often introduced by Si
Soph. Ant. 414, (iSs STav...dp<pavdv
jSXl^i; X^os
ovTU) S i xO'^Vi k.t.\.
Soph. Tr. 116, iroWd ydp (iVre...
Tis KifiuT tSy
oKtw Si tov KdSfWV,

abspl.,.

K. T. \.

Also,

Seivd, see

ovTtav SeiviSv,

'

28

Iv irpMTOis

most to

'Art

lirei.]

fore-

35

aTparov

Thuc.

AeX^ois.

XP'^I^^V

^Tjp

veipdbj,

four

KPdia, (rp,da,

TeivTJv:

rarer

xp^^t
verbs :

XPV^'
Ipdai

\fiaij}.

Cf.

//.

VII.

'Hit the
31 KaipoB TVYXovw.]
mark.' Kaipas (prob. fr. xelpui, as tempus fr. temno, Donalds. N. Crat. %
171)

= !. Due

measure: Plat.

Polit.

284 E, hitbaai ijiyyaC) wpos rd iiirpiov

Kal TO Tpiirop KoX tAv Kaipov Koi to
S4ov.

2.

A^. 356,

mark

Find.

point : Aesch.
short of the
VIII. 6, Kaipov /iii

critical

Kaipov,

irpo

N,

ir\avaSivra= aKorov /nil dixaprbvTa.

32 7op.] Merely prefaces the narPlat Frot. 230 So/cei toIrative.
:

vvv...iu)9ov vplv 'Kiyeiv,

v.

T. X.:

otre y&p

34

Thuc.

II.

39,
AaKcSaiftdvioi,

<ipoC|ii)v.]

rfv

ydp

irore,

TeKp,iipiov Si'
k. t.

X.

2nd aor. Oratio redla,

^''

ending in
ao> were constantly used in Attic
with the Doric contraction into ij
instead of a
Siyf/dta, Si^rpt
fctw,

ToiavTa...^v.

assist.'

126,

I.

Four verbs

^M"s

231,

dp aiBep avriAnt. 671, X0701S

S' elfiip Toioi ot

dffai/iev:

Toio&rots

Soph.

oh

<t6 p,^ Tipxj/ei K\iiap.

Anon.'
It serves to
Toxo.]
mark a ihomentary pause to inflidl
an instant of suspense before the
'

thrilling Okaiparov.

36 do-KEVov, K.T.X.] 'That alone

{aMp), unaided by arms or num-

by stealth the
lawful vengeance of my right hand.'
Contrast with this the tenor of the
Aeschylean oracle {do. 264, Sum.
444). There, Orestes is threatened
here, he is simply instrufted. There,
the god himself indireftly admits

bers, I should snatch

20<I)OKAEOt2

8
SoXoiai KXiffrai

j(;et/30?

y^oT ovv TotovSe

So/ieoi'

OTTO)?

^ Xoyoo

TtSi/S'

e<7ft>

av

ov yap
ryvwff

07761X97?

i^filv

et'StBS

Kaipo<i euraiyr),

tvOi irav to

ytjpa re koI

(76 firj

ovS" vTroirTevaovai/v

Be Y/o(3 Tota)8',

<J>(i)?,

Trap

on

cause to falter

no such faltering is contemFor Aeschylus conceived

plated.
the claim of Agamemnon on Orestes as in coniiidt

with the claim of

Clylaemnestra

conflift ultimately

solved on the hill of Ares. In the

view of Sophocles, the mother's
claim stands forfeited: the father's
claim is left absolute and paramount.
ovTov.] Alone. Herod, v. 85, is
8 ix iravTwv &a \iip$^VTa &vaKOfii'
ffS^vaL airov is ^oKtjpojf
Ar. Av*
501, iy^ Si 'K^ia.,.aiiTol yap iafieif,
d<rir8<i)v] = oirXtTui'. Eur. Phoen.
78 : TroXXV ddpoitras Aairid' ^Apyeliav
dyei.
For the genitive depending
on the substantival notion (ffKeSos) in
the compound adjedVive, cf. w. 232,
241, 1002, 1386: Soph. O. C. 677,
dv^vejuo!
Eur. Phoen.
x^'A"^"'"'Madv. Syni.
324, aireirXos (papewv.
:

63-

I-

37 X"P^s-] To be taken vrith a<t>ayds cf. v. 476, Skaia xfpo'" Kparti.

X/)o's is opposed to dairlSuo
by
the stroke of my arm, not with
shields and spears aur(i is opposed
to arpnToO alone, not with a host.
In this sense,
38 0T] =^7riSi7.
usu. vrith perfecft
Ar. Nui. 34,
^(ijXrxas i/ii y ix ruv iixiSv, ire Kal
SiKas <S<t)\i]Ka: Soph. PAil. 427, jre
...Ti6v(n: Soph. El. 1318, ire...
^Iijucis {=i\-ri\v8as). But with aorist
in sense of perfeft, Soph. Ant. 170:
St' oBk iS\oiiT0...6p6i>ovs tx'^'- ^"d
with a true aorist, Soph. Ai. 1231,
:

6Te...dvTi<rTris,

40

torBi]

^vdiafiivov.

^evo^ fiev ei

Aere,

fiaxpm

%/3oi'ft)

wS

Cf. v. 789.
ii,dv9ave.
Cf.

40

Sp(i/jLevov,J(
aa<l>r}.

dvSp6<; ^avoTi(o<! r]Ka>v' o

Orestes had

that

'^ptjafibp elarjKdvaajjbev,

fwKwv, orav ae

ail jxev

[37

ivSUov^ o-^wyaf

Soph.

yap

45

O. C. II 49, tI Set ndTHjV KOinrelv,

etffei KavTOS ix Ta&rcup ^vviav ;
42 XP'^^'P'] Two things favour
your incognito ; the long interval
ixpoms) since you were last here,
and the acSlual change {yrjpas) in
your appearance, yqpt and ypovif
|

S,y

do not depend upon

iivBtanevov,

are causal datives

cf.

98,

TOLS

Tretrpayfievots

Thuc.

but
III.

tpo^ov/ievos

fearing the Athenians

on account of what had occurred.
Madv. Synt. 41. Cf. w. 255, 837.
Only one
43 iwoirTCTirouiriv.]
MS. has iiroirreu<rio<ri. Cf. Soph.
O. C. 450, offrt ii,T\ \dxuiJL ...oiSi
ff^iv...Sv7i(yis ^^et.

rovs

'Affriv.,

i]v6i(r|t^vav.]

'

With

this

silver

Cf. Erinna, frag. 3,

in
Bergk, Poet. Lyr. p. 702, iroMpoKityoi xoXioI, Kcd yi^paos dvBea Bvarois,

hair.'

'scanty grey hairs, which are the

flowers of old age for men.'
45 avSpos.] Nearly =Tii'os, but
more respedlfiil : //. II. 92, iXc 8'
dvSpa 'Birpiopa: Herod, vm. 82,
n\s TJpx^ dviip IIoTrXiTios : Soph.^?'.
817, (Ajax speaking of Hedlor, a
weU-known but hated name, to be
named with distant courtesy by a
Greek captain) Swpov iiiv dvSpds
"ExTopos ^inav efwl /taXiirrat /uo-ij
|

$evTos.

^avorios.] In Hom., Strab.,

and Paus. tiaroireis in Thuc. iv.
He was the epony89, iavoTevs.
mous hero of the Pfiocian town
,

JIopoTets

or iocoreu's, near the

Boeotian frontier, on the road from
Daulis to Chaeronea.
There is a

HAEKTPA.

54]
/ieyi(Tro<! ai^rot?

ayyeWe
TedvTjK

S'

rijy^^avei Bopv^iveov.

optcm irpoa^Tideh o6ovveKa_jtttM

'Opiarrji; i^ dvwyKala'i

ddXoLat HvdiKoiaiv
Buppcov Kv\iadei<;'

iic

eSS'

tvx^%

TpoyvKdroiv
o fiv0o<;

^/tets Be Trarpos tv/i^ov,

m?

earaTco.

50

i(^iero,

Xoi^oiai irpwTOV Kol Kaparofioi^ yXtSats

are^avTe<i elr dyfroppov ij^Qfiev ttoKiv,
TVTrci/jLa 'yakKOTr'Kevpov rjpfiivoi

')(6poiv

special point in the use of his name

here. He was the brother of Crisus,

1004, 6p6<^ fierp^a-w kovovl, TrpoffTLdeis

eponymous hero of

fatal
48 dva7Ka(as tijxis.] '
accident.' dvayKoios connedled with
the supreme necessity of death. Cf.
Eur. Hipp. 1387, efSe fie Koi/ilffeie ron
SvffSaifiova] "Aidov fiiXaiva v^xrepos

Crisa.

Between

the brothers, said the legend, there

was deadly feud before birth they
had struggled in the womb. Now
Crisa is the seat of amity to Agamemnon: Apollo, its god, is his
avenger; Strophius, its king, his
ally; Pylades, the son of Strophius,
is the sworn ftiend of Orestes. Hence
Phanoteus, the foe of Crisus, is
:

T midyKa: Tac. Ann.

rorum virorum

Maj.
koKtj

Agamemnon.

TDTxdvsi.] Sc.

4.6

p.

45,

Stti

Xen. Mem.

iSv.,

Plat.

ravra

Hipp.

Tuyx^""

612, SaicpdTrii
awiroSijTos xal oxiTWji SieriXei
and
:

I.

so, as

rule, ptUvo/mi.

Sopv^^vuv.] ' Spear-friends.' In

Aesch. and Soph, this word seems
to designate a state alliance under
a special aspeift, as a personal relation between the contradling chiefs.
Thus in Soph. 0. C. 632, Theseus,
the representative of Athens, welcomes Oedipus, the representative
of Thebes, as one for whom the
dopi^evos iarla is always ready.
Cf.
Aesch. Cho. 553, f^os re xal Sopi{wos, i.e. a ^ims in both the simple
and the complex sense. There is
no authority for Plutarch's notion
(Quaest. Graec. 18) that a ransomed

/*os TreKSijTijpios

prisoner-of-war and his ransomer

were properly dopi^evoi (e. g. Glaucus and Diomede).
47 ^pKcp.] i.e. dyyfWe Spxif, vpoanOeis IfipKov). Cf. v. 32Q:~Ar. Av.

i.

Si-

necessitates.

51 IcfiCero.] Sc. *o?/3os, v. 35.

'The
52 KapaT6)i,ois x^''^'^S']
glory of severed hair.' Eur. Phoen.
223, iTL/iivei fie K6fiat ip.&s dewai,
TrapBhiov x^'Sov. At v. 900 Chrysothemis finds on the edge of the tomb
veiipi] poffTpirxp" TeT/iiiiiivof, a lock
freshly severed.
In Aesch. CAo. 6,
Orestes brings a rXoxa/tos Opeirr'/ipios
for the river Inachus, and a TrXd/ca-

ranged with Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra, the sons of

xiii.

lanus necessitate extrema ad mortem

agitur: and H. I. 3, supremae da-

for his father.

53-\|foppov iraXiv.]

//.

v.

257,

Soph. PAH. 942, aiSis

ai TToXo'. Cf. Ar. Nui. 975, elr
ai irdXiv: Ar. Av. 810, etra tois
>rd\iv oBtis

Bedis BSaai /UTcb tovto.

With an urn of
S4 ^pfi^voi.]
moulded brass supported in our
hands.'
Cf. Dem. Mid. p. 557, y4Dem. Panypa/i/iai iptavrif raSra
'

967, dirJiWaynivos, having

given a release (o^co-u'), and ii. SeSitaen. p.

Kaa/jiAvos,

Cyr,

I.

4.

having gone to law Xen.

18, t4 SirKa d 6 vdiriros
:

:
ib. vii. 3. 14, aKivdKiiv
irapeaKevaa/iivri ; Soph. Ant. 363,
<pvyi,s (v/a-iippairTai.

iirevoliiTO

20*OKAEOTl,

10
o KoX

Xoya

OTTftJ?

olaOd irov KeKpvfi/JLevov,.

<7V ddfivoKS

55

K\iirTovTe<s '^Seiav (pariv

^epco/ievSavroii; tov/j,6p oS? eppet 8e/ta?

rj^ Koi

ipXoyia-Tov

yap

Tt

KaTtjvQpaKcafji.evov.

\v7ret rovff, '6rav

ytte

Xoym 6avmv
60

acoOS Kci^eveyKa/iai KXeo's;

[BokS fiep, ovSev pfjfia aw KepSei KaKov.^
rjSrj yap elSov 7ro\\at9 Kot tov<; tTo(f)oi)<i
epyoia-i

Xoyoi jxarriv) 9vr](7K0VTa'i'

"ekOacnv
KafU

(B9

BeBopKOT

eld',

oraf Bofiovt

eKTeTifJLijvTai irXiov.

avdii,

eiTaxr)(& TtjcrSe tjJs ^^/iij? otto

darpov

i'X,0po2<i

a;s

Xd/i^freiv

65
eri.

k.t.X.:

a Sveicra lirfrpipov Se/ias not,

'for / persuaded you to kill your
mother,' but, 'for you wel'e persuaded by me to kiU your mother.

V. 1244, eS S IJoiffffa ireipaBeTcrd irov.

The Greeks sometimes emphasized

must be taken with

the verbal notion, where we should

emphasize Xhe personal notion. For
SoKiZ fiev, cf. Soph. Pr. 106, ed.
Dind. doKu niv, avSels: O. C. 995,
5oKc5 fiev, etwep ^ijv 0i\e(S, tov atTiov

To

55 iron.]
<ri

'

know,' &c.
liiv

be taken with koI

too,
I thmk,

you

which

Cf. V. 948,

oicrBa Kal

ai

trov

irapovaiav

^IXw,

If (ttot is read, it
oTjSa, as nearly =^61/01176(1 fwt. The
enclitic mo' could not depend on
KKpviJ.iUvai> which follows it.
56 Xoyip.] Eur. Phoen. 1005,
itXl^as

57

&a6'

"Kir^ouTo)

(|>^po>|uv.]

is -nkoiisv, V.

53.

^ovKoimi

S.

The

principal verb
Most of the MSS.

have (j>ipoiiJ,ev, which would depend

on KCKpvfi-iifyov as = 8 eKpi^j/ajxai.
When I shall
59 Srav <r8i3.]
have come to life :' tI f-e Xuirei; lit.
this
for
me,' being
is
what grief
nearly equivalent to 'what grief is
in store for me,' i.e. tI fie \vT^<rei.
For ffwScS, cf V. 1228, ipSr 'Opi'

Soph.

Kaxos niv tpvis'

dcLvibv

Xoyy

62 Tovs
lusion,

if

fiii

daveiv,

The

(ro<|>os.]

such be

special al-

meant,

is

un-

'I think,^ not 'I

Cf. Aesch. Sum. 84 (ApolOrestes, oOtoi itpoSinaa,

you

'

ffujuaros eiSis SmTre^uiTTjrot xal diro-

0.

I will not give

MEH.

KepSaviS \iy<ov, iTOi/ios elfu

\<a\ev.

oiK iffTiv roSe,

61 80KW |i.v.]
lo says to

Ife/.

daviiv,

/t^j

to \6yifi.

think.'

ei Si

\iye(TSai,

Answering

C. 782, \oytfi fxiv

effBXi, roifft S' (pyouriv Kaxa : Eur.
Phoen. joa, mv S' ov8' Spuiutv ovSiv
oSt taov PpoToti ttXtiv ovo/iaaiv
(so Person, for dvo/Mirai ') T(J S' (pyov
Cf.

TeBinjKivat

Eur.

Ill-omened.
jSoiiXei

Savivra,

Si pirixavals aerajfiivov.
?p7oio-i. ]

EA.

1050,

arriv TorSe, p/rfxai'iuai. piiv

60

tIvoC dv.
KaK(Sv]

known.
64 {KTerC|tT)VTai.] Forthwith 'ihey
are in more perfedl honour.' For
the tense, cf. Plat. Phaed. 80 D, ^
Si ^vx^ S.pa ... dTraWaTTo/jiviit tov

'

mv

veiv

up,) koX '/ip itra-

Cf. V. 1338.

65 dm.] With the help of. II.

XXIV. 605, Tois /iiv'AwoWuv iritpvai

dv

dpyvpeoio

p. 49,

oVd

/3(oio

Dem.

Philip,

i.

Twi>''6/ieTpav i/uv iroXe-

66 x^pt$.] Join SeSopKOT' ix(dativ. incommodi), alive to

the cost of my foes,
resurgent to

8pois

'

the terror of my foes.'

Schneid.
puts a comma after SeSopK6r', making

(TV

irarpaiov om/jia' <rov

ft)

fir)

oKX

iyycopioi,,

evTvxpvvra TatcSe raw

fi

SiKV Kadaprrji
Kal

irctTpcpa yrj 0eoi

CO

Se^aerOe

-I''

HAEKTPA.

8o]

aW

7r/)o?

6ecov

UTifiov TrjaS'

fi

yap

6So2<;,

epvofjuai

70

mpfir)fievo<s'

airocTTelXrjre

7^?,

apj^eifKoxnov Koi KaTacrrdrriv Sofimv,

eUprjKa fiev

vvv ravra'

crol

S'

^Sr),

<yepov,

TO abv^ fiekiado) fidvTi ^povprjcrai 'Xpio<;._ -i^J'^

vcio S' e^ifiev'
/caipos yap, vcnrep dvSpdq-w
fieyKTT^^ \epy6v iravToy ear

75

eTrto-Tar?;?.

HAEKTPA
10)

p,oi,

fioi.

HAIAArOrOS
Kal

firiy

Ovpwv eBo^a

viro(TTei>ovfTri<s

irpoa-TTokav rivot

evBov alaOeaOai, Texvov.

OPESTHS
dp' iffTiv

T]

hv(TTi]vo<i

'JiKeKTpa

80

0e\ei^

iarpov a baleful star. But the words

&(npov (I)! Tidfixf/eiii speak of a bright
and happy splendour, which shall
dispel ' the folds of abhorred and sunless gloom that wrapped the house at
its master's death' (Aesch. Cho. 45).
68 euTU\oiivTa.] i. e. uare eirvCf. Kira aatjni, v. 18 and
X"'.

72 AlOi cipx^irXowTOV.] sc. KaraCf. v. 436 (S6i included in

:
v. 650 (80s included in
i<l>fji): v. 1296. Herod. VII. 104, oil/t

note.

i&v (pevyeiv aX\' iiriKparieiv

70 KaOapnjs.] Aegisthusand Clytaemnestra were defiled with murder they had not absented themselves ferine usual year ((iTrectai/rifu)
after their crime, but had continued, unabsolved {d</>ol^avToi, Aesch.
um. 228), to use the public altars
:

V. 625), and to
ffriot Xoi/3oi to the
(ii.

pour the

irapi-

domestic Zeus
Herceius (Soph. ^l. 269).
Their
presence was a plaaiia to Mycenae,
and chiefly to the house in which
they dwelt. Of such luaxruara, Apolio is the piirger, Sufidroiv xaSdp<r(or, um. 63: and as his agent,
Orestes is Kaffa/)Ti}s. For the phrase,
cf. Aesch. Stippl. 259 (Apis, son of

Apollo), x9i5ca
6a\ui'

ttJcS' ixxaffcdpei kvuSoph. Tr. loio, aSiKiiraToi

dvipa,ovsS-fi...KaBalpiav{Axmagout)
iliKeK6p.aii.

ffT-ftaaTe.

Kpi\j/ov)

Soph,

O. T. 256, rbv dvSp' dirauSw...p.rp'

ela-dix^aSai. /i^qre irpo(r<p(i)i'ea>...iaBeii>
5^.

'AW

78 koI |Jhiv.]
methought,'
with just so much of adversative force as is implied in starting a
&c.,

new

subjedl.

Svpuv.] 'I seemed to catch from

the doors the sound of some handmaid moaning in the house.' The
genitive can denote the quarter
from which an obje(3; strikes the
senses, though the objeft itself be
stationary.
Cf. v. 900, {(xxdrris opiS
npSs ... pdffTpvxo", I see 'upon'
(lit. 'from the quarter of ') the edge
of the mound a lock of hair.

:
:
:

20<I)OKAEOT2

12

avTov KovaKovcrwixev

fieiiicofiev

rjKirfTa,

fJtrjBev

nAiAArnros
rj
tA Ao^lou

wpocrffev

epSeiv Kairo twvB'

ireipd/jbeff'

rjixlu

i<f

dp'xrjyeTeiv,

ravra yap

waTpb<! xeovTe'i Xovrpd'

VLKTjv

[81

'/owv;

(pipei

85

KoX Kparo'i tcov Spcop-evav.

HAEKTPA
dfdo'i

to

Ka\

yr)<i

81

ayvov
laofioip

f.dvayxv.']

Cf.

drjp,

aJs

Plat.

fiot

Gor^.

454

c, jSouXei ovi> Siio eMi; ffuftev n-ei-

floCs

The

or /3oiJX

aor. conjun(5l. after 8i\eis

is not deliberative, but

depends on

oVois understood.

Cf.

Madv. Syni.

123. 5.
83 dpxri7Tt.] 'Take our auspices.'
Alluding to 'ATroXXajK 'Apxv

7^9)5 the leader of adventurers,

the founder of colonies a title dating from the Dorian conquest of
Peloponnesus, Miiller, Dor. bk. 2,
ch. 3, 2.
Cf. Callimachus, Ifym,

Apoll. SS, ^of/Sos del vo\le<rai tfiCKiiSet

/cTifo/i^j'Tjs,
Phoebus ever takes
delight in the founding of cities.'
'

Thuc

VI. 3,

'The Chalcidians were

of the Greeks who, sailing

from Euboea with Thoucles as leader,
colonized Naxos, and founded the
altar of Apollo Archegetes which is
now outside the city.' Appian, ell.
Civ. V. logi mentions a statue of the
'ApxYy^'''';' as existing there in the

the

first

times of Marius and Sulla.

84 TavTo

-yiip,

k.t.X.]

85.

this

Exeunt Orestes and PylaPaEDAGOGUS, L.

:
120.
This is a Sp^vos avh

86
lit.
a stage-dirge,' (i. e.
sung by an atHor) ; opposed to a ifo/tlib%, or dirge sung jointly by adlor
and chorus. The adlors on the
BKtpiTfif

'

opposed to

the chorus in the orchestra [Sv/ieKi-

Lobeck on Phrynkhus, 164).

Enter Electra sola. i^As prot-

Kol,

door, pafflXaos Bipa,

at the middle
of the palace.

It is 20 years since
death : but Eletflra is

still b> irkvBei,

agonist, she appears

Agamemnon's

290: and meanly dressed, v. 191,

aroX^.) El. Day and
night I mourn my father, not slain
on the battle-field, but felled, as
wood-cutters fell an oak, by Aegisthus and
paramour my
his

v.

deLKeC ffiv

mother. I have no sympathisers

but want of sympathy can never
quench my grief.
Princes and
avengers of the dead, avenge our
father, and send Orestes to share my
burden.
87 yijs
with earth

Urofioip'.]

having a

:'

'Coextended
/ioTpa, a do-

main

in space, equal to earth's nolpa

vercanopying earth. 7^5 is a genitive
of comparison for adje<3;ives denoting likeness imply comparison.
Cf.
:

Tor

course puts in our grasp {^pa iifi

i.e. 'uarg i^ ijiuv eXvai) both
ijfiiVf
final viflory [vUtii') and the advsmtage (icprfros) throughout the struggle,'
T&v 5pun4i>it>, at every stage of
the enterprise as it proceeds.

DES, R.

stage, ol diro (Tkijc^s, are

Herod.

III.

37,

Ian

di

Kal ravra

ToS 'S^aiarov Pind. O. VIII.9,

fiivoi y^paos dyrliroKov.
Cf. Madv.
Person first correfted
Synt. 91.
o/iota

to taofwip \ drjp.
For
there are only two instances of oijp
I. Epigram by Arist. ap. Enstath.
fftapLa fiiv if vovti^ Trvivfia 5' drip roS*
fx- . 2. Doubtful frag, of Phocyli-,
des (eleg. poet, J.so B.C.) Xi/o/iexoi
Kovii e<r/iiv, dijp S' ivd Tveiiia ii&ei(ro/ioip|os aijp

KTai.

I02]

^^^AEKTPA.

TToWa?

S'

dvTrjpeL<i

13

yaffov

oTepvav TrXaydii alfiaaaofihxov,

90

OTTorav Bvo(f)ep a vii^ VTro\et<j)6i}Ta_S6_7rai'j'if3^tSv

a-rvyepal,

17S7;

^vviaaa evyal /loyepcov o'Uav,

oaa TOP BvaTrjvov ifiov Opr/vw

Trarep', ov Kara /lev ^ap^apov alav
<^oivbo<i

MTqp

'

ovK

Apr]<}

Aijia-00'i OTTW?

KoivoXex^l
Spvv v\ot6/j,oi

Kapa

<f)ovup ireXiicei.

S'

(T'xl^ovai.

j^ft)

77/47)

KovSelg Toiircov oIkto^ air

crop,

'fiov (fteperai,,

aiKw^i

ol/CTpw<!

754, Kai fioi yivoiT d5e\<pdv dvT^pij

\a^eTv, be it mine to meet my brother front to front. !'

91 v'iroX<|>6ti.] Conjunftive in
spite of ^ffBov V. 89, because the
idea in Eleflra's mind is ^(rdov /coi
In vSv aiadivu.
v. Synt, 131^.

Mad

92

joys of

my

n'avvvx'Suv.]

vigils,'

100

oi^to)?

re 6dv6vTO<s.

89 avnjpcis irXaYOS <rTpvv.]

Opposite blows on the breast i. e.
blows full on the breast. Eur. Phoen.

8i

dWrji

irciTep,

C[

tA

95

i^evig-ev.-

'

ironically,

The
vav-

vvxls being a torchlight festival, as

at the Aiji/aio, Ar. /fan, 3.71, v/ieti
S' Ayeyelpere ixo\Tb.v
koX iravvvx^'
flas ris 'qfxer4pas
at r^Se jrpiirovai.v
iopry : and at the Beydldeia in Mu\

nychia, Plat. J!ep. 328 A,

/coi

rpos ye

vawvxlSa irovriaovtriv, qv &^iov ded<Ta<76ai. For the irony, cf. Aesch.

P. V. 1045, SoiToXcus, 'banqueter,'
of the eagle tortuiing Prometheus
Aesch. ..4^. (>'ii,iraidv'^paiiuv : Eur.
Bacch. 357, oiruis ... $avy, iriKpdv
/So/t^f i""" " Q^Pais ISiiv.
95 5v...ovK l|^vi<rcv.] 'Whom
in no foreign land the god of sudden
death welcomed to a field of blood.'
For Ares as the god of sudden or
violent death in whatever form

comes, cf. v. 1385.

i^ivura/,
entertained, regaled with such fare
as he has to offer.
Cf. Eur. ffel.
480, ffdvaros ^iviA (rot yev^aerai
Archilochus, frag.'] in Bergk, Poet.
Lyr. p. S37, {efna ivapxviaai "Kvypa
it

X^pi^/iemt.

99 KCipa.]
Kapa.

i.

or (v. 95) crxiiowi

PAil. 1301 /ieSes

e.

Cf. V. 147

Tpos BeiSy, xapa, let me go, that

is, my hand.
Madv. Synt. % 31. 2.
10 iji^psToi.] Rushes, bursts from
no lips but mine. tpeperat suits the
veh'^mence of the passionate Elecp,i,

'

'

tr<i:
<j>ipe(Tdai, like ferri,
implies
strong, swift impetus: Arist. Phys.
ij ourrds ^epo/ievii, the
6, p. 239 ^.

arrow

in its flight: //.

XXI. i2o, yxe

he sent him flying.

102 alKus] Libri omnes dSiKus,
Dind. : a ludicrously feeble word,
^epe(r8ai,

considering the context. The Schol.

and Suidas mention deiKus, whence
Brunck ai/cws, trisyll., as in//, xxil.
236, i\Krj(yov(T rftVdJs, top 5^ KTepioOatv 'Axaiol.

Hermann,

alK<s disyll.

cf Bekker, .^nec. Graec. p. 360,

.26,

x^XeTTWs* SiffuWd^O)^ dird r^s

aUias' Kal oiiru IlXdrur (comicus).

atK(as,

S0*0KAE0T2

14

aW'

ov fiev

Xjjfft)

eg T

Brj

oTvyepwv re yooov,
av Tra/KpeyyeK aarpcov
6pr]va)v

pnrai Xeva-aco Se t68'

ov -reicvoKireip

.firj

[103

105

tjfiap,),

&<i

dtjSwv

Tt?

KOSKVT^ TWvSe TTaTpOXOV

67rt

irpb

6vpwv

iraai irpo^xaveiv,

lijX^

no

w Bwfi 'AifSoi/ Koi Iiepae^6vr)(;,

S yQbvk 'Eipfi-fl icai ttotw' 'Apa,
re 6ewv TratSe? 'Epivvei,

ffefival

at

Tov<s

oSwcM? OutjaicovTai opad ,'er ^

at

Toil's

evvas VTroKXeirrofievovi,

'Tlie
105 Tra||>e-y7Is pwras.]
shivering splendour of the stars.'
said
of
pijri) {jiLiTTui), swing, can be
vibrating light, or vibrating sound,
e. g. ^iTrai Kiivairoi, the buzzing of a
gnat, Aesch. Ag. 866.

106

Striftly Xaidffii}

"Keia-u-a 8^.]

aarpa, \eiirtru Si fjiuip : Xeuffffu

word or phrase
liiv being omitted.
belonging by sense to each of two
clauses, may belong by position to
the second clause only : e. g. Aesch.

fiiv

Ag. 5Ti,

tjipa^mi

aKuxyai 'I\ou

dvaaraaa/.

108

Cf. v. 929.
Cf. Soph. Ani.
ypdyouri Sevvd^eiy with con-

lirl

KUKVT^.]

7S9, ETri
stant reproaches : Aesch. Eum. 99s,
oXoXiilare vSv eirl fw\xaU, with sustained songs.
Eleftra invokes, I.
113.

no

The King and Queen of

the dead,
to whose realm the eartlily King has
passed: a.' Hermes ^uX'"''''/*i"s, who
led him thither: 3. 'A/jrf the Imprecation, the embodied Curse, which
took shape and form from his dying
breath : 4. the'EpiKiies the ministers
the public
in the service of that 'Apd
avengers, whom the Imprecation of
the murdered can always summon.
Ill 'Apd.J In Aesch. Eum. 39s,
the Furies call themselves 'Apal,
and so Aesch. Tied. 692. But as a

rule, there is
is

the 'Apd of

distin<tion

some

i.

'Api

particular per-

the special imprecation which

motion. It is
personified, but is does not aA: it
awaits in the shades the issue of its

son,

sets the 'Epivves in

own promptings. 2. The 'Epimcs

stand in no special relation to the
individual : they are the public guardians of universal principles: their
services are available to the injured
generally : they punish with no feeling of partisanship, but as a duty to
For exceptions, see Aesch.
692, where the 'Apd is execuand Horn. Od. XI. 280, where

society.
T/iei>.

tive,

the 'E/jo'ues are personal

{fiTp-pos 'Epi-

vues).
1

d8CK(i)s.]

The

would have been tame

is

sober oSkus
in v. 102

it

in keeping with the solemnity of

this appeal.
1 14 at Tois rfvols.] Dind., reading
Tois cvi>. iiro/cX., brackets the line a'
spurious: in his edit, of 1836 (p. 143)
he is for omitting v. 113 too. Person spares v. 113, but rejedls v. 114
' It is not
as weak.
true,' he says,
'
that the Furies stooped to punish
conjugal infidelities : their hands

were

full

enough already of. more

murder, and theJike.'
may be replied thaj Cly-

serious affairs

To

this

it

taemnestra's betrayal of her husband's honour was intimately, conne(5led with her betrayal of ms.life.
The two crimes are constantly men-

'

12

HAEKTPA.

1]

eXder, dprj^aTe, TiaacQe

'5

"5

iraTpo's

<j)6vov rifierepov,

Kai

fiot

fiovvrj
Xv'iTr}<{

Tov ifiov jrefi'^aT

dSe\(j)6v.

ryap ayetv ovKert acoKoo

avTippoTTOv

120

d'^6o<i.

iral iral Sv&TavoTdTa<s

There is scarcely
an allusion to the murder which

tioned together.

does not associate it with the adultery.

The Furies are invoked as
the avengers of blood. But they are
reminded that the murderer was at
the same time a libertine, and the
murderess an unfaithful wife.
1 19 7ei.v.]
Lit. 'draw
making the other scale sink

balance, prevail against

drot.

p.

617,

up,' by
i.e. out-

Dem. An-

XP^^^^^^ T^TTapes

rj

weighing
each a miua: Plat. Min. 316 A ?XKet
irXefov, it weighs more.
Cf. Aesch.
rpeis, &yov(ra ^kciott; itnav,

airods rjXOe
rotaSe xal Sis
avTiBTjKwaai. jmir^, so as to outweigh
these twice over.
439, ToidS'
auii^opd irdOovs,

/isrj.

iir

ujs

The
20 dvrCppoirov cixSos.]
weight in the opposite scale.'
'

dvrippoiros usu.

but as any weight

'

counterpoising

may be said ^^7ry,

so any weight opposed to another,

whether equally or unequally, may

be called dprlppowos. The rhythm

shews that dvrLppoirov is not proleptic, i.e. S,yuv ware avrippoirov ehai.
I2t

250.

Ko)tpi,6s.] Arist. J^aet.

XII. 25, KOyUjUos di dpfpioi KOLvos x<>-

pov Kal diro ffKrjv^ : the commos is

a joint dirge, by the chorus, and from
the stage: i.e. between the chorus at
the BvneKti and the a(5lor on the Xoyeiov. The part taken by the chorus
in the commos is substituted here for
the usual anapaestic song of the chorus at their irdpoSos or first entrance.

Enter Chorus of Mycenean maidens {roKLnSes, v. 1227), and advance to the Thymde. Vv. 121
250.
Chor.
Why do you abandon

grief? Tears will not

bring back Agamemnon from the
lake of Acheron
El. Sorrow may
be unavailing, but it is godlike thou,
Niobe, art a goddess, for thy tears
are never dry.
Chor. Besides, you
are not the only sufferer ; Chrysothemis and Orestes El. who is
always promising to come, and never
comes.
Chor. Trust in Zeus neither Zeus nor Oi-estes has forgotten
you.
El. I have hoped till I can
hope no longer : I am friendless
and defenceless a very alien in my
father's house.
Chor. At-least do
not make your lot worse by rebellious grief.
El. While I live it shall
not cease : let me alone, my comforters
these things have no cure.
Chor.
meant kindly, but we will
no
more.
say
121
Metres of the first
136.
strophe
(tf Trat
Trat ZZ<j\Tdv6Vv. 121,2.
raras: spondee, spondee, choriambus. Glyconic verse.
(33
aKopi<n\oi
V. 123,
TO/cerj
oXp,<ayS,v : spondee, choriambus
'epitritus.' 'B7riT/3iTos = 'in the
ratio of 4 to 3 : hence, irtrpiTos
woSs, a foot made up of a spondee, = 4 metrical times,' and p
trochee, or iambus, = 3 'times.'
V. H3 is another variety of Gly-

yourself to

We

'

'

conic.

Vv. 144, 5. TOV iraXai Sk So\tp\di

aSeiwrSTa : dadtylic tetrameter.
V. 120. Trimeter iambic with tribrach in 5th place.
ral
V. 127. oXoVr p.oi BepCs
avS&v : epitritus, iambus, bacchiThis combmation is called
us.
|

SO*OKAEOT2

i6

'HXeKTpa
Ta/cet?

ael

riv

/iaTp6<;,

aKopearov

(SS*

[122

ql/j.coyav

t6v TToXai eK So\epd<! aOecoTara

fiarpci;

dXoVT

oXoiT,

ei

do'}

6 rdBe jroptov

Tab' avSdv.

difiif

fioi

125

aTrarat? 'Aya/iifivova

Kaica re %6tj0t irpoBoTov

HAEKTPA

CO

yevedXei. yevvaicov,

^^Ker

i/jLWv

Ka'/idr^v irapafivdiov.

oioa re Kau ^wvrjfit too

ov

130

S^'*^-"'^

fie

^vyydvei, ovB' eOeKo) irpdKnreiv Tohe,

ov Tov

IJ,rj

aXV m

arevd^eiv iraTep' dffXiov.

ifiiov

iravTola<i (fsiKorrjTO'i

yUmA-Metr.

an antispastic

verse.

Tragi Graec.

p. 99.)

(TTraiTTOs

('

diredVions ')

drawn

The

is

tro-

verse.

V. 136. afar ucKoul/ytai iambic penthemimer.

123 raKcis ot|iaY<iv.]What lament
dost thou make languish ? i. e. What
languishing lament dost thou pour
:

forth? tI olniit^tis rriKoiifvri ; Cf. Pind.

JV. X. 141, Oepfid 5^ T^yyav SaKpva,

KrUrai

/SooV

fuixKov

never to raise a cry of wanton

war, = /iTJirore
\6yovs i^ilpxii

/SoSi'

'Apii

v.

556,

ixeirpi><re(j>iiivai /ie

elXe

(won him) X^YotsaMXais^...

/Sfou ipvy&v trli-

Xei.

'

/iijirore

7r/Ks

iri.Kpdv...<j{rfxyaiv

moistening hot tears : i. e.

With
burning and streaming tears.'
125 'A-yapL^fiLvova.] Accus. governed by riKus olnuydv as^ol/uij^as.
Cf. Aesch. Supp. 528, 76'os veuxrov
eSippop'
otcoK, recall the soothing
legend of our race, = a(va yims : ib.
627,

(dS

e.g. a/mprr^iia.

V. 129. u yfvfBXd yivvaZiii' choriambus, molossus.

Vv. 130 133. Da(5lylic tetrameters.
134. Hexameter with dactyl in 6th place.
V. 135. fd\Te/j, lis a\veTi>: iambiis,
iambus, bacchius. Anacreontic

'Apri,

J09. Madv. Synt. 26 b.

126 ws.] Utinam. II. XVIII. 107,
ipi% Ik re SeiSv Ik t dvSpJnrav
dwkXoiro : Od. I. 47, tis oVAXoito kbX
dXXos
Eur. Hipp. 407, lis SKolto
irayKiKus, where Brunck and Erfurdt less well read 101, sic.
Hermann, indeed, (ad Ai. 904) denied
that (is could have the meaning of
eWe, utinam ; but the passages quoted seem against him. Cf. v. 1226.
129 ^cv^BXcl] yevc6\ri, stock, face
but rd yhe8\a, proparoxytone.
130 irapa|ivSiov. Accus. in apposition with the motion of qKere=
oiiv iXrjKiBare : cf. v. 966 : Eur. Or.
1 105, "BX^jTji' Krdvapjai, Mei/eXE^ Xi!irrpi vtKpdv : Eur. Andr. 290, Kucf. v.

avri-

opposite
properly a foot
in

compounded of iambus and

chee

dfiei^ofievai jfdpn,,

132 ovSf] = dXX'

oi>.

//.

XXIV, 25,

tv6' AXXois phi ird(ny i^vSavev, ovSi

voB'^ 'Hpjj

KOKif

iir

Thuc. iv.

i\ev8epii<rei S4.

86, ovk iiri

Cf. v. 1034.

134 d|i.Eip6|i,cvai.] Ye who reciprocate the tenderness of friendship's

every tie.'
diieipta-dai is usually
construed with ace. pers., dat. rei,
e. g. d/. TH'a idipois : but sometimes
ace. pers. and cognate ace. rei, e.g.
Pind. JP, IX.. 40, rbv di Kivravpm...
'

:;

'

HAEKTPA.

I46J
eare

wo

fi

MvoOuai,

alal,

17

aMjecv,-v^

13s

,-v.

>

kvTtv-rpoOl'^

XOPOS
a\\' wroi Tov y

i^

'AifiSa

rrayKoivo'v Xifiva^ irarep

aW

dv-

ovre yoounv ovr

ffToo-et?

twv fierpimv

airb

avTUK.

eir

r40

dfirijfavov

aKyo<; aeX arevdjfpvcra hioKKvaai, 5

^^

ev ,oh dvoKva-bs ia-riv ovSe/iia kukSiv.

Ti fioi Toov

Bva^opeov

i<j)iei

HAEKTPA
I'^TTtOS

TWV

0?

oIkTP&<S

14s

yovicov iirCKaderai,

olj(pp,ivci}V

dSis i/uipero,

lir^iv idv (cogn. ace.)

him the Centaur answered with

his

counsel.

137 TOV Y* S 'AtSo.] i. e. rbv iv

Xen.
fSov i^ 4^ov Mfiviis ivardiiTeis.
Anab.l, L,8ffTisd' d^ita/eiTOTuvirapd
PaaiXias irpis airSr: Thuc. I. 62,
Siras etpydxri rods iKeWcv iwiPorjffeii'.
Cf. V. 1307.
138 X<)ivas.] Virg. Aen. vi. 107,
teneirosa palus Acheronte refuse:
the gloomy lake from the overThere were
flowing of Acheron.
two iSces called 'Axfpovala \l/anj

InEpeirus: theR. Acheron flowed through it, and the veKmimvreiov

of Herod, v. 92 stood on its banks.
2. In Campania, between Cumae
1.

and IVIisenum.
139 dvTais.] Supplications. (S,yHesych. gioss. ad loc. i,vTi\-

To/iai..)

aa

(scribe

SivT-gai)'

'KiTavelcus,

&v-

dvrats.

Schneidewin, oire 76045 aire \iTaXaai,

against metre of strophe, v. 123,

as

TdKcTi

aKopearloii oliiSr/dv.

140 diro Tuv (lerpCuv.] Deserting

moderation. Cf. Plat. Rep. p. 470 B,
(coi

oiiiv

ffdat. irpbs roils T\ov(riovSf ' they are

terrible fellows for running after the

rich.'

142 ev

ots.]

y,

abhorrent to

i<(>ri,

dirA rpiirov \iyeis,

common

sense

Plat.

Theaet. p. 1790, oi& dirh ffcorroS Apij/cey, not wide of the mark.

4x70s

stru(5l. KUTci, aiveaai.

iv

ots,

Thuc.

con-

III. 4,

rd tQiv 'hSi^v. vavTiKiiv, ot Spjiovv iv

ry MdKiq, : Plat. Phaedr. p. 160 A,
s\i]Bu oiirep SiKd<rov<ri.
144 t |iOi.] 'Why, I ask.' Cf.

1184: Herod. VIII. 68, elweiv /ioi

MapSine Plat. Gor^,
p. 461 D, idt> HOI Iv nbvov <pv\dTTris.
145 vrfirios Ss.] The masc. is used
in putting an abstrafl case, though
it is put with special reference to a
V.

irpbs paffiXia,

e.g: v. 771 (I feel my son's

death, says Clytaemnestra), oidi yip
Kaxws Trd<yx<"'~t /"(Tos iSv riK'Q
irpoaylyverai,
^for the injured mo<
ther still loves: cf. v. 1026: Soph.
Tr. 151 (young girls, says Deianeira,
cannot sympathise with the cares of
womanhood till they enter upon

woman:

whence Hermann

rfyrtiTiv

With 8(6\Xv(ra{, ^p;(et or

as involving the notion of
a fatal course i cf. Dem, Meid. p.
560, SKKb, Seimi nvh eln ... ^SeipeeirC]

/Safi/eis,

them)

T&r &v tls

t^v

aii-

KaKoTtriv

ots

eltrtSoiTOf

irpd^iVt

ffKoirlav
I

iyii papivofuu.

146 yovlav.^ The plur. is sometimes used in vague or mysterious

7^

20*OKAEOT2

i8

aW'

a aiovoeaii apapev

e/ie 7'

a "Itw,

LH/

ippivai,

alev "Itvv 6\o(f>vpeTai,,

opvt^ aTv^ojjbeva, Aio^ 0776X0?.

Iw jravrXafieov Nto/8a,

ar iv

<re

B'

eymye

ISO

6e6v,

vep,a>

irerpaLw,

Ta(j)a>

SaicpveK.

alai,

<rTpo(t>tj

P'.

XOPOS
aol fiovva, reicvov,

gvToi,

to a particular person
346, tuh' 0i\ci'=toO iraTpds:

reference

Thus

V.

Aesch. C&o. 47 SeffvoTciv

of Agamemnon's murder.

8av6,T0i.ai.

Cf.

w.

498. 594,
147 ifi 7.] The 'Attic' accus.
instead of usual dative: cf. Soph.

Ai. 584,
aov: id.

rSXKa

oi5

ydp

v.

/i

112,

Apiffxet

y\S>aad

x*'/'""!

'J^Bdva,

a i<j>UiMi, Dindorf added

hiSivia
but see Pors. ad Phoen.
1623, 'exemplum desidero ubi avi&vijj accusativum regit.' (Yet iSSa,
Doric perf. of avMvia, takes accus.,
Theocr. xxvil. 22, vhov S' ipAv aiij,iv
:

ris idSc.)

apapev, Ion. for fjpapev,

dpaplixKu; Od. v. 95, kuX
<lpape Bvpiiv iSuS^, he fitted, suited
nis soul with food: Find. JV. V. 81,
i Iffe/iia p.h &pape, Nemea ' suited,'

apapv.]

2nd

aor.

favoured him.

But dpdpa,

Kdpa, V. 99,

148 'Itdv.] o

fioie.

itvv
aiev it[vv oXo|
Av. 212, riv Ipiiv
iroKiSaKp^ov Xtvv
AeXiI

Cf. Ar.

ipvptTaX.

ebv
I

||

Dindorf

compares Eur.
ipXaare :

11. P. 5, airaprwv irrdxvs

Eur. 1. 1214, TTJi/Se Trpds 7frw ^/[tiji'

(where two MSS. yivuv y). For
LTw and friji' close together, Schneidewin compares//, v. sii'A/jes.'Apes
pporiXoiye: Soph. 0.
883, ap oix
Sppis Tdh' ; appts
Soph. PAil. 296,
dXK iv Terpaiai irirpov: Soph. 0. C.
442, ol ToO Trarpds ry irdTpi.

149 Aios cCyYeXos.]

Praenuntia

on account of the happiness of her

lot in being permitted to indulge
her regret. For viiiM ae 0e6v is not
/ianapl^ ae, but t^urio <re tols ois
d\i]6Qs deoTs.

153
I/*strophe:

V. 153.

Metres of the second

ovToi

(Tor
I

anapaestic

and
V.

(f>p4vas.] Cf.

fo/i^vij.

nomen, AemAe particulam,' Pors. ad

Eur. Or:6n. Cf.Soph. 0. T. 1096:
li]CK $o?/3, ffoi 5^ ravT dpiar di).
I count you a true god9(6v.]
dess a goddess by the true divinity
of faithiiil sorrow
^not, as Miisgra ve
takes it, 'ob felicitatera qua prae
hominibus fruuntur immortales,' i. ^.

perf. in-

trans.

KoX

Ar. ^. 4 19, u/)o ;<&, x^X'Sii".

1500-^ S^.'] -'Cumsubito sermonem ad alium ab alio convertimus,
primo nomen ponimus, deinde proveris.

fiovvWd TeKKlot

dimeter,

154.
oxos e0|a)'^
iambic tripodia.

V. 155.
ei
I

spondaic

catal.

on

wpos

ppoTWv,

(TV Twv
ivi\\ov
a pair of iambic

irtpuTa\a,

penthemimers.
V. 156. ors oiiS\eev | Koril7oi'dl
^vvaTuWos, the same.
Vv. 157, 8. Dadtylic hexameter.
'I^idraffffo
(//.

takes the

IX. 145).

_
axewj'

digamma

V. 159. Kpmrd T
tv ^;8|o,
iambic tripodia hypercatal.
V. 160. oXjSios oi" d K\eiva paeon,
I

molossus.

These verses are

call-

ed l/xioppayiKol, 'with broken

hips,

limping.


HAEKTPA.

i6s]
7r/30?

J^t

Twv

o-i)

yt-^-O-^

evSqv, el Trepiairq,

oh

ofioOev el koI

OM

Hpva6defii,<} ^dei koX 'I<f>idvaijaa,

KpvTTTa T

'

^vvaifio's,

oT^ewv ev rj^a,

,>-wVMrvw^^

a Kkeiva

ov

oA,ySto9,

ya

yova

19 k

JCU-

160

TTore MwKTji/aiwi"

Be^erai, evTrarpiBavl^

Awv

ev(j>povi,

rdvSe jav 'Op.earav.

^rjjxart fioXovTct

HAEKTPA
U,w(L-l;tjj.

ov

70)

ToXaiv
V.

aKajxara

Trpocr/ievovo'

DaiSylic

Sejerar, k.t. \.

162.

tetrameter.
V. 163. pij/mn, K.T.X

meter catal.V. 164, Of y eyoi

liimvcr

V.

Iambic

Lucretius (1. 85) idenIphianassa and Iphigeneia. Sophocles evidently distinguishes them,
although neither Clytaemnestra nor
Eleiflra mentions Iphigeneia byname

same.

(vv. 530
S94).
tions Iphianassa,

V.

yap

iroflef,

bacchms

780 B.C.
159 d\^<i)v.]

cretic.

is silent

circ.

ovK a^||(br[ (pai/ijvai, epitritus, iambus, bacchius,

Antispastic verse, like v. 127, on
which see note to v. 121.
172.

Homer, who men-

respedling
the immolation of Iphigeneia. That
legend first appears in the Kiirpia of
Sroirixos of Cyprus, Cyclic poet, fior.

fiev

eTirov,

tifies

tri-

and

i6s

'I(j)i.dvoo-o-a.]

raXalv dm/JL<p\evT\\os aT\

165.
en oTxv\ta, same as vv. 155, 156.
V. 166. daKpvirt, K. T. X. Daflylic
tetrameter.
167 170, same.

V. [71. aei

^Xw^-v^
J2-/-V*'

rpav

aKafiarla Tp6(r\

areKi/los,
I

areKvoi;,

dvvfi<pevro<; aiev olyvw',

irodcSv 5

ing.'

Not gen.

'mourndepending on

Participle,

plur.

15s irpbs S Ti...ir6pio-o-d.] 'With

respedl to whatever (grief) thou art
less-temperate (irepurcrd., fem.) than
those in the house.'
The metre
alone would shew that wepurad cannot be neut. plur. used adverbially.
157 ota XpvcroSefiis (OEi.] 2. f. c'ia
Xpm., 77 f(i. Cf.Pind. iV. ix.g6,lve'
'Ap^as irbpov AvSpwrot KoX^otatv =
ivQa Trdpos iarlVf &v koKovclv,* o'la
pauci codd., inter quos Palat. : pleri-

KpvTT^, in iuventute a malis semota,

as Ellendt takes it {Lex. s. v. fixos)In enumerating Eledtra's fellowsufferers, it would not have been
effedlive to add that one of them did
not suffer; Ellendt's interpretation
was probably suggested by a fancied
incongruity between dx^wK and iiX;8ios: but see on v. 160.
160 6\pios.] The term iX^ios is
explained and limited by the clause
Sv... Bi^erai:
'happy in that the
famous land of Mycenae shall one

que cum Aide,

day welcome him

(which

is

oTa,^

against metre)

Dind.

would

oTa
refer,

back to BVToi ffol puiiiitf: 'considering

what a life is led by Chrys.' &c.
Kot.] //. IX. 145, XpvcrdSe/iis Kal
AooS/ki;
Kal
flipidvaffaa :
where
Schol.j AaoSiKTj' fiia twp *Ayafi4p.voKoi Oxr/aTpwv yjv ol rpayiKol 'H\&-

'

to his heritage.'
Cf. Hes. Theog. 954, SX/Sios, hi fiyo.
^pr^ov if d6av6,Toun,v dv^Gaas
vatci
diT'^fmvTos: Od. XI. 448, (iX|8ios, 17
[

yap

rbvit ttuttjp tplKoi

163

PiiiiaTi]

the causal tenses

ifisolxvcu.]

'

6\j/erai i\8iliv.

= TTo/iTTiJ,

Maestae oberrationis

2
*,,

as if from

^TJffu, l^tjaa.

SO*OKAEUTi

20

SdKpvai fivSaXea, tov dwjvvTmT^^'^

jHTOv exovcra kukSv- o MMderai
r iTraff d,v r' iSd-^^y^p ovk

f^i.

ifcol

fp

epxerai dryyeXioi
7
'

Sad

fikv^

diroLTaifieiiov;

"

yap vo6el,lkxJ^^-^

l-TTodwv S'

OVK d^Lol

;^,.*-U"^

I/O

<f)av^vai.
avTi<rTpo(|>i] p'.

X0P02
ffdpaei

Bapaei, tskvov

fioi,

ert ftAya<i

ovpdvm
'

(*i?^'*;^^

7^.\^
'J.
V
^eyy,
o? e<popa
iravra xal Kparvvei,'
-^

'

^w-*^

175

^ Toi> virepaX^^okov vefiovaa^ Y'^

me: o?9 ixffaipecivirepii^^'^T' imXdequ.
Xpovov jap

evfiapfj'i de6<i,

0VT6 yap 6 rdv Kptaav

180

vim

habet,' EUendt, s.v.: soSuidas,

s. y. olxvii- vepiipxo/iai.
Cf. Soph.
Ai- 561, TTiKunrds olxya.

166 TOV dvijviiTov.] For the artiw. 376, 564, 931: V\?it. Apol.
p. 18 c : oSToi..,TaiTrii> ripi ip^fuii'
raraa-KeSdjavres o! Seivol elal piov
Karinopoi: Soph. Ant. 31, TomOrd
cle, cf.

<fta<ri

riv iyaeiv Kpiovra

(aPT Ix^iv.
169 cSv t"

?irae'.]

...

Kiipi.

His own wrongs

at the hands of Aegisthus and

Clytaemnestra: not, as the Scholiast

says (followed by Dind. and Schneidewin),

ei hraBo' inr' 'H\i?kt/jos.

&

"V

Soii.]

The

reports brought

by

Eleftra s messengers of the tyranny

to which she was subjedled.
TC.ilYyAtas.] Cf. ToabvSe ^B-qt
' For
V. 14 note.
which of all the
messages that reach me is not mocked by the result?'
Cf. v. rtis
(Eleflra speaking of Orestes),
0))/

\depa

Tpo<hrep.ves
liapdi aiiT&i.

iSis

ipavoi/ioios

ti-

174 oJpavig.] Fordat., cf. vv. 244,

I33'- Pind. .A^. X. 58
fffdsV

3'.^-

Ai6i/ot

oIkciv t oipavip

II.

xvi. 595,

8! 'BXXofSi oUla, vaiav. Hes. Op.

8,
tddipi i/aluv : and so names of

(ovw

prose,

'!"

MapaBun
ms.

Plat. Meitex. p. 245 a,

Kal SaXapZn xai nXaroil

Madv.

Sj/nt.

45

i.

I7<S Wnowro.] Assigning

to him
as his province.
Cf. Soph. At. 258:
v6Tcpa S av, l vi/ioi ns alpeaiv,
\d-

pots

177 ols.]

i. e.

Toirois oSs.

Syni. 103.

178

ci5|uiiig.]

'sqothmgMSoph.

Not

PM.

so

Madv
much

697, e6p.d.
'
as
smooiA'Facile,' bringing about
the
ac&mplishment of things which now
seem hopeless. Cf. Virg. Aen.
ix.
8, quod optanti divom promittere
nemo Auderet, volvenda dies en
at-

psio= alleviation')

m^

tidit ultra.

l8o Kptd-av.T Ulrichs,

Reisen in
has proved i. that
^'iZ"^ rl^A'"' '^y "'^"'5. a little
Grteckeland,

afterwards built at the

head of the
Ouif, caUed KpuraTm
k&Kvos from
the more ancient town.
This misled

strabo into supposing Crisa

to have
been the port, Cirrha the
inland
town: IX. p. 418, Kpfffo-a...^/,6,Ta.

HAEKTPA.

192]

<h)^^^'^

Trats 'AyafiefivovlSa'i airepiTpo'iro'i,

6 irapa top 'A-^epovra

oiiff

21

^(ov anrav

ffovvofiou

avaacrav,

6eb<}

HAEKTPA
i\X

b~ Tto Kvi

e/te /iej/

airoKeKoi'irev

OtoTO? aveMTiaroi, ovo

er

apKoK

arts dvev Toicemv KararaKOfibai,, i

05 ^/\o9

dva^la

eiroi/cot

olicovopfi 6aXonJMv<i trarpo^,

^uceT&iiv
S'

sea.'

'Kpurouov

ttc-

the plain stretching from Crisa

to the Gulf; Kippaiov ireStov, the
nanowei environs of the port. ^At
the end of the First Sacred War
585 B.C.) the Amphictyonic
(595
league razed Cirrha and consecrated
the Crisaean plain. It remained inviolate till 357 B.C., when the cultivation of a part by the Amphissaeans became the cause of the Second
SLop,

(35734.6

B.C.).

Thus

Soph.'s jSowoynos d/CT)} is literally

true of his ovpn day: Pindar's appeal
llvXdBa &povpai (P. XI. 20) is poetical.
jfXv.] Habitans. Distinguish two
senses of tx^> x^P'"'- ' '" l"i>i a
place: Soph. 0. C. 296, OI. koX roS
Kpalpii>;...%0. irarpwov Autv
(r6'
7^1 ?xt : 2. to sway a place, said of
the tutelar god, Aesch. Eum. 24,
Bpd/uos S' (xa top x'^P"" ^ ^ ^^^
king, though aisent, Soph. At. 13S,
'

leXafiiipte ir(u...2o\a/iu'os Ix"''

^"^

0pop (said to Ajax at Troy).

182 dircpCrpbiros.] Regardless.
But neither irepiTpiwofuu nor irepi-

Tporeu

f^^
fihi

190

dfje^iarafiai Tpave^aui.

roam beside the

War

we

trroXa,

In appns.
1 8 [ Pouvo)jiov aKTav. ]
with ricvKpiaav: 'Crisa, where herds

Sacred

-e a~^

oi/Tts avrjp J)iTepl<TTaTai, ^ji^^^"'^-'^

a\\' dirgpei Tts

icevai'i

..^^ A81

tjBt)

(epic)

nor

irepvrpoirri

ever

means heeding,' like the epic iieraTpiiroiuu and the Attic iprpiwo/juu.
'

Soph.
185 i 7roKiis] = & 'ir\tluv.
S' dpSovuhrur \ atij^ei

4nt. 672, TOP

Tck TToXXi OfjipAB* rj Treidapxto. : Herod. I. 75, 6 TToXXds X670S, the prevalent report
186 dv^iriiTTOs.] Not 'amid un-

hopes' (Schneidewin), but

without hopes.' Eleclra had long
been expedant; but hitherto she had
had no grounds for being sanguine.
187 TOK^uv.] Agamemnon was
dead: Clytaemnestra lived indeed,
but was a yniinj/) i,ii.irrup; v. 1154.
189 ^iroiKos.] 'Alien.' iromoi,
the emigrant with respedl to his new
home : airoixos, with respecft to his old
home : Arnold ai/Thuc. 11. 27. The
contemptuous sense of the term is
illustrated by the position of the p.iToifcoi at Athens: toCs yh,p fierolKovs
dxfpariSp ijTiSp X^u, Ar. AcA. 508.
They could not acquire landed property : they paid the plctoLkiop, and
were equally liable to the XurovpyLcu
and ela^opal. If such was the condition of the resident alien, niroiKos,
it is intelligible that Mtoikos, a newlyarrived alien, shoiild have been a
term of reproach. Cf. //. xvi. 59,
fulfilled
'

iiael TLp' arLiaiToy iieravdaTriP.

192 d|u|><rTa|iai.] In stridlness,

the parallelism of the clauses with
/i^ and &i required dp,ipiarafi^pri.
The finite verb is substituted by a
Cf. Soph.
sort of anacolouthon.
Anl. 810, dWd p,' i wayKoiTai Aidat


S0<I>0KAE0T2

22

1:193

XOPOS
olKTpa

fiev vo<noi<i avha,_ Vl

oMrpa

S' ev KoiraK "JraTpcpaii

ore 01 TTor/'x^akKCOv dvraia ^^

195

a(-

s/evvav wpfidOyjirkaya.
epos 6 KTeiva<i, ^t.

SoXo'i rjv 6 (fypaaai,

^u ^
^poTmv

Seivdv Sewffi? irpocfivTevaavTei

fjLop^av,

ovv 6ebv elVe

eiT

^aaav dyBi...BiB' buevaluv

po;*, otfr

fos

?7/cXij-

inviti-ipeioi jrii /ie Tis

i'/i-

^fivTiffev.

193 212.
strophe :

Vv. 194, IQS,

Metres of the third

198, 199, 201,

197,

Anapaestic dimeters.
Vv. 193, 196. Do., catalectic. 204.
203, 206.

Single anapaestic metre.

V.

202.

mal dochmiac

is

Meir. p. 100).
8. at Tov

Vv. 207,

The nor (Dind.

iiiOi>

etXov

pt\

V. 210, the
|

iambic dimeter.
same.
Kfs,

V. 211.

V.

Dactylic tetrameter.

2 12. TotctS av\v(rdvT\es ep7|a,iamb.

dimeter catal.
193 olicrpd [kkv ... irarpi^is.]
' There was a voice of wailing at
the Return, and a voice of wailing
when your father lay at table.' (i) ?
iv v6ffT0K m/Si;
the presages of impending evil which were in the mouth
of the people when their kine came

to the wife who had notoriously betrayed him. Especially, the

olicrpi. ai!Si), the prophetic lament of
Cassandra (Aesch. /4^. 1039 "48),

home

(Stotoi, ttAitoi,

Sa...lu

memnon

irhiioi irovoi iri-

the cry of the dying Aga-

\eos SKoiiivai tA iriv.

Tois ouSi)

\ovTpd,

Eum.

cles, at

a banquet

603), ace. to

Sopho-

{delirvav, v. 203).

vocTTOis.]
The return from Troy.
The plur. was familiar in this sense,
as more than one poem of the epic

was

cycle
sages

in

famous

entitled NoVto, 'Pasthe Return.' The most

that

by Agias of Troezeu

740B.C.) ^narrated the sin

of Ajax against Pallas the return
his murder
of Agamemnon
and
the vengeance of Orestes.
197 pos.] Aeschylus, by the plan
of his trilogy, was forced to create a

ovWfirpoSoTOP aifi air\6j\eff\av\\j a

pair of trochaic dimeters catal.
ois $(os
o fjieySs oXv/ir]
209.
I

V.

a.-.

(flor. circ.

T0V5 efios Xde Trar^/j,

variety of dochmiac.

(2)

i)

h> Kot-

(Aesch. A^. 1343, iSfioi iriirXryiUtti Kaiplav vKin^v laa)

slain,
ace. to Aesch. in the bith [irepiSt

sympathy with ClytaemneIn Aeschylus, therefore, she

is the mother stung to madness by
the immolation of her daughter e.g.
Ag- 1 390- But Sophocles seeks to
concentrate our pity on Agamemcertain

stra.

non.

He

therefore gives less pro-

minence to the death of Iphigeneia,

and degrades Clytaemnestra to her

Homeric
to her

place,
that of accomplice
paramour. (Od. IV. 92.)

198 Scivav, K.T.\.]

'When,

In

ghastly union, they had bodied forth

a ghastly shape. /lop^dv ^the crime
itself, imagined for an instant as an
embodied horror, refledling the lineaments of the guile and passion which
had conceived it. Cf. Thuc. III. 8r,
vSffd, T lS4a KaTiarrj Bavirov : Vii^.
Geo. IV. 506, Tarn mullae scelerum
facies : Tac H. ill. 28, varia per-

'

euntium forma
mortium.

et

omni imagine

199 &T o5v.] (l) efr otii' flcis cfre

Ppot6s: miv refers to the question

HAEKTPA.

<2i4]

23

ravTa irpda-a-cov.

Vi*

200^^^
HAEKTPA

-_

Traaav Kelva irKeov d/iepa

Q*

iXdovcr

i'xduTTa

(^w|,

<u

Sj;

Seiirvtov

Tov? e/*ov

t'Se

;itof

dppTJjav

--^'<

*''''

205

TraTrip

6avaT0v<i al/celt SiSvfiaiv j(6ipoiv,

at Tou i/icv elXov ^lov irpoSorov, di p! aTrooXecjap'

p^

6e6<i 6 iier/a<i 'OXvpiiriov

TToivlfia

.7rd9ea iraOetv

tto/joj,.^'

'7 >-

^^*-*-^

2IO

TOtaS' ai'Vffaz'Te? ep7a.

dvTurTpoi|)i^ y'.

XOPOS
<j)pd^ov

iropace ^coveiv,

firj-

ov ryvm/iav to^e^? ef ombi'

and places the alternatives
on a par: 'Whatever be the truth
about the matter whether it was a
at large,

god or a

mortal.'
(2) etre 0ebs etr
ouv introduces the se-

Bvv Pporis:

cond alternative with a shade of fretful despondency, as a last guess

'Whether it was a god, or possibly
^I cannot pretend to say a mor-

tal.'

Forgenit,

PpoTwv.]

cf.

Thuc.

i.

65, Koi aiir^s ^6e\e TiSv /ievovTcav eTvai : Plat. J?efi. p. 424 C, Kal i/ii Bis
tSui ireiraa/Ui'av ; Mad v. Syni. S' ^

202 i\9(<rra Sij.] For S'^ vrith

cf. Thuc. L 50, vavimxln
yiip avTri...fieyi(TTri Si) tiSv vpo iavTijs iyivero: or with iros, &c.,
Soph. At. 992, tS T(Sv lurAvrav Sii
SeafulTiiiv inol
SKyurrov with ttosuperl.,

Xi)!,

V. 520.

205 t8e]

= ?7roffe:

cf. 'Kur.

BaccA.

357, 'Sira)s...6dirii, iriKpiv pdKXfvatv

ill Qii^ais ISiiv.
206 Oav(iTov$.]
For plur., cf.
Aesch. Ag. 13 CI, Baviiv ct\Xwi> irot|

K&s Bavarav iiriKpalvu, another (his

own) violent death (Paley ad loc.)

Aesch. Cho. 47, Bavdrounv (ofAgam.'s
murder): Soph. 0. T. 496, i.S'iiKav
Bavdrar (of the mysterious murder
of Laius).

Two

8i8v|iaiv XEtpotv. ]
rightCf. v. 97, niiTTip 8' T)iuii xti
Koivo\ex))i Atyi<rBos...<rxl!yi<n Kdpa
(povitj) veXiKei.

hands.

207 irpoSoTOV.]

i.e.

misery: not, 'deserted,'

210

'iroCvi|xo...ir6poi.]

betrayed to
Ipri/iov.

Observe the

bitter alliteration.

211 dirovaCaro.] In the Ionic dia3rd pers. plur. of the perf.

and plup. indie, pass., and of the
optat. mood midd. and pass., changes
ledt, the

before -rai and -to into o: e.g.

KiK\ivTai, mMarai : rivroaiTO, tvttTotaTO.
If o precedes -vrai or -ito,
the lonians change it into e: e.g.
iffravrat, IffT^arac : taravrOf lariaTo.
i.e.

4| oiav-l 'By what means:'

by these stormy lamentations.

The

Scholiast wrongly i^ otwo d^a-

214

X0<I>0KAE0T2

24

Td

irapovT' oLiceuvs eis &Ta<s

outw? alKwi;

i/iiriirreK
iroXi)

jmpjt^KaKwv

^-^"'

inrepeicrri<ra>^y-^

aa Svavvfi^ rliCTOva

215

220

^a

del

to, S^ rot?

'^V')(a irdXi/MfVi'

.,:_^'
'

SvvaroK
'

ovic epuTTO, ifKaQeiv.

HAEKTPA
ieivo%<i rjvar/KcurBrjv,

e^oi^, ov XdOei

aW*" ev yap

yap

opyd, -r*^

fi

ov a'yr](ja

SeivoLis

o(j>pa fie ^io<i

rivt

Seivolt'

iror

225

exvav,

^iXla yevidXa,

to

7rp6t7<f>opov dicovaaifi

avje

cttos,

riVt

a/aV

^poyovvri Kaipia

fi, avere, traparfopoi.^ey^^Y^^

ToSe yap akvTa ^K^icK'riP'eTai,'

Buv els ri Anapiv ^XiiXu&as "whence
Schneidewin suggests i^ oiwv iyaSHv oXas els dras, proposing, for the
metre, to omit (rot (which he reads
But the
for 0!) in strophe v. 195.
Chorus do not speak of a violent
change ej iyaBuv els dras ^in Elec:

tra's fortunes

those fortunes

no time been bright

had

at

They speak

rather of the otoi devised for her by

others as aggravated by the jrai

which she brought upon herself.

215 olKcCas.] 'Of thy own making;' so At. 260, olxeia rdOri, 'self-

Your imprecations
of vengeance on the murderers (w.
109 iia: no 116) do harm to
no one but yourself: they merely

inilidled woes.'

provoke Clyt. and Aeg. to treat

you worse than ever.
219 Td 8i] But such things (ttAXefioi, open wars) ought not to be
waged {ovK ipurrd) with the powerso as to come into
conflift (with them) : 'but such strife
should not be pushed to a confliA
vMi the strong.'
20 ir\d6eiv.] Cf. Pind. J\r. x. 135.
ful, tS<ne vXalOeiv,

230
XaXcTrd

5*

Spis

&vdpixyirois

ofitXeiv

with the stronger

is hard for men, if they engage in it.
222 jp^a.] ^i> opyliopuai, Schneidewin.
223 dXX' tv faf Savots.] Brunck,
icpeiTa6vii>v

strife

oX\', iv yip Seivois (elpi,) 06 (rx^aai.

Bat d\X& ydp = et enim, an irregular
phrase Eur. Phoen. 1307, dXXi yd.p
Kpiovra \ei(raa..., vaiau rois irap:

226 tCvi yop.] 'Else (i.v. if I

ceased tomoum) in whose sight could
I enjoy a seeinly fame J'
For dat.

Ar. Av. 445, opvv/i

tovtois,
Iran vikov toTs KptTcus Kal rms Bear
rats irairi: Soph. Ant. 904, koItoi
cf.

iyi)

'rliiifiaa,

Tois <l>povovaa>, ev.

230 dXvra KCKXijo-erav.] 'Shall be

numbered with the cureless.' Ellendt, s.y. KoXtio-floi

'Est ubi gravior

pauUo circumlocutio verbi substantivi videtur.'

It is always gravior
paullo, meaning i, to bear a name
to which a certain prestige attaches:

365= vvvSi^hwarphs vdvTuvdplvalSa iceKX^o-ffai, koKov

T^t
/"JT/30S ; 2. to be ranked permanentV.

(TTou

237]
ovoe

HAEKTPA.

'TTOT

25

Kafxartidv anroiravao^av

iic

lirci)8<5.

,/

X0P02
ovv ewoia

clKK

fJiCLTrip

avhS),/^i)Uf'''^

d)aei rts ina-Tci,

23 s

HAEKTPA
Kai Tt fierpov KaKOT'r)To<! e^u;
irw<!

ly in

iirl

some

T04S

<f>6tfjAv6i<}

particular class or cate-

gory: Aesch. CAo. 1026, wvpos re

4'iyyos

d(j>6i,Tov

(})epe,

koXov

d(ji,eXeiv

KeKkrjiUvov.

a glyconic verse : cf. note to v.

121 on metre of w. 121
123.
V. 249. ipppT T av ar8|i5s, iambic

232 Spijvwv.] Genitive depending

on

in dvdpLdfios: cf. v. 36,

tffe, Madv. Synt. 63. i.
233 250.
These verses form
the ^jT^Sij, the sequel, in a lyric
passage, to the regular ^iSij of
strophe and antistrophe. The term
&pidfi6s

not Aristotle's, but is from Dion.

Halicarn. , Jlepl avvBitTeus ivo/idruv,
ch. XIX. : iv vdaais Sei rats arpo<t><us re KoX avTiUTp6<t>oi! rds avrds
dyay&s ('measures,' Plat. ^^. p. 400
C), ipvXdrTeiv
ireplSi rds Ka\ovp,6>as
is

and

iwcjiSois diufiorrepa (fiiXos

j>vdti6v)

ravT ?|foTi,
Metres of the epode
Vv. 233 235. Anapaestic dimeters
Koieiv

penthemimer.

V.

250.

Smruii
chius,

acatal.

V. 243.

aTavTtZv

epitritus,

iambus,

an

ev\aepel\a

bac-

'autispastic' verse: cf.

note to V. 121 on metre of v. 127.

235 dlrais.] The dat. depends on
the notion of 'adding' {TrpoanOhiat)
involved in HKrav. This is the true
reason why, iere, the simple dat.
seems to stand for the dat with

In Eur. Phoen. 1496, ^wifi

0OVOS Olim'oha. S6ijujv iSKeirev, (j)6r(p
does not stand, as has been said, for
irpds ^ovip, but is the dative of the
instrument or means.
236 Kal t fUrpov.] And (suppose
ing my grief is immoderate) is not
rpos.

my

catal.

Vv. 236, 237. Daftylic tetrameters.

Vv. 238 242. Anapaestic dimeters

wretchedness without measure

Soph, is very fond of this xal : e.g.

Phil. 1247, NB.
d ilKaia, tuk
aotpwv Kpelaaa rdSe. OA. xal Trfij
SlKaiov...iAi. 460, irorepa vpos ofxovs
...irepiS; xal wolov S/i/w, varpl SijKili-

dW

i^vToviSv I yoiSv
choriambus, iambus i a dochmiac verse.
See note to v. 193 on metre ^
of V. 205.
/
iJi^pE.] Without eliri : cf. Ar. Ack.
V. 244. ySp
pHv OSvuv yd
541, <l>ip, el KaKeSaijiavluD ns, k.t.\.
re Kat oi;5|e><
...KaBTjaB' dv iy Soiioiaiv ;
a pair of
dochmiac verses.
237 iw\ TOts <|>6i|Ji^vois.] In the
By tois tpBip,.
V. 245. Kelffiral TaX|as trochaic
case of the dead.
Ele<5lra further explains tI /iirp. kopenthemimer. V. 246, the same.
|

II

jj

V. 247. durova avrXtjiovaiii 8ucds

spondee, choriambus, trochee i
\

KoT.

I0U

that

wrong

U/e has been taken :

Anerpov, for it can

is

26
iv tIvi tovt

rp

eX

lirjT,

dvOpwirmv

'ipkacfT

tovtok,

irpoa-KeiiMM

240

pj;p7j(7Tft),

ji^,^.^JbJwaiqtjJ^eyKrj\o<;, yovecov
ii^

o^vTovmv

yocov.

yap 6

el

'

-^'~^

'la-)(pv(ra irripvyaii

^^eKTLfjLovi

[238

'

evTifioi

eir}v

/iTjT*

20*0KAE0TS

.-

.1,.,

fiev

Qavwv ja re Koi ovBev wv

245

KeiffeTM TaXa<i,
ol Se

TraKiv

firj

never be repaired. In such a case,

there can be no definite period of

mourning, no

stated interval after

which the grief may be laid aside

and forgotten. The relative of the
slain can only mourn indefinitely
the

{dvdpiB/i.os e/yqvav, v. 232), until

Ko! ovShi djy.' But it is difficult to believe that yij could stand for o-iroSos.
' Both
y^ T6 Kal ovSkv <i'v.]
Agam. was
buried and extindt.'
buried ; but according to Greek ideas

he was by no means extinft. See

Aesch. CAo. 346352. He moves

time shall come for settling the ac-

'dear, in that other world, to his

count.

comrades who died nobler deaths,

looming in the shades an august and
royal fonn {(repurSri/MS dvaKTtap), in
attendance on the greatest kings of
that dark realm ; for upon earth he
was a king.' Compare Soph. SI.
839 ' And now, beneath the earth,
irdp,rjnixoi dvdffffa, he rules in plenitude of force.' In the Choephoroe,
Orestes and Eleftra invoke at length

Cf. Eur.

spirit.
They remind the dead that
by his aiding them men shall know
him to be a living energy ouVu ydp

240

irprfo-Keiliai

T<ij

'When my

XP'T"'^-]

lot is cast in pleasant

1040: ^ ffv irpStrKetaai KaKif. Usu., vpoHKeiTM x/"?"'"

Ti kiiol: e.g. Eur. Rhes. 162, irtanX ydp
places.'

So

V.

irpotTKelfievov

Kcipr' ivraKelrj

Cf.

K^pSos irpos ^pytp.

Soph. TracA. 462,

t$

ijSe

av d
not even

oi!5"

'

(pikeTv,

she were absorbed by love:' instead of the more usual constr. in

Soph. ./. 1 3 1 1, fuffos re ydp wdKatdv
if

yovitov.'] i.e, Trarpos.

241

ffec. 403, x"'^'* TOKeSaai eiicoTUS Svliovp^voLs, i.e. ittijTpi: Aesch. CA.

47,

Sv6<poL

KoKviTTovaiv

Sofjiovs

Se-

Bavdrounv, i.e. 'AyafU/ivoFor the gen. depending on ri/t^

trirorav
vos.

in iKTi/ios

('

the honour
cf. V.

o/i i.e.

due

to,

showing
parents')

36, noie.

242
<ra<p'^,

restrained from

IktC|i.oi)s.] proleptic. Cf.

Kim

V. 18, note.

244 7$]=^!' 79:

500)

the aid of this potent

(470

oiriBurtKas oiSi vep Baviir, Cho. 495.

Cf. V. 1419 of this play.
Here,
Eleftra means that to abandon grief
would be to aft as if the dead were

buried and extinift

Rather must
she remember that his living spirit
constantly yearns to be avenged, and
must hold herself continually pre-

pared to

a(5l

in

sympathy with that

vrish.
V.

cf-

174. ow-

note : v. 747, TiStp : Soph.

O.T, 1266, ^irei Si 75 (kcito tXijDindorf, Brunck, and others
liuv.

pavip,

read 70, nom., ' mere dust ;' and

EUendt says (s. v. 7^) ' Semelde
eineribus mortui didlum exstat, ya re
:

ouScv.]

expedled

/JijS^K

might have been

follow el.
But the
words oiSiv-iSv coalesce into the
single notion of diroKuXibs. Cf. //.
XXIV. 296, el S4 Toi ov-d(bffi : Lys.
13. 7*, el piiv oSv oi!-iroXXoi ijaav.
to

246 iroXiv.] Cf.

v.

371, note.

:
:

HAEKTPA.

259]

T av

eppot

atoco?

f-m^

aTTavrav t evaepeia avarwv.

250

XOPOS
,.,

eyco (lev,

irai,

Kai to aov (nrevbovcr

kclI Tovfiov avTr}<s riXdov'

av vUa' aol

Xeryw,

el Se

lyap

firj

at^
a/j,a

KoXm.

h^OfjbeaS' afiu.

HAEKTPA
aiayjivofiai /ier,

Sokw

fuvaiKef;, el

<3

"TToWoio'C Oprivoif Bixr^opelv Vfuv aryav.

aW

7)

^ia yap ravr avar/Ka^et

trvyyvto'res

aym kut

<0
'0-

ov Bprnj rdS" av,

TrrjiMiT

Kal Kar

7]/JUip

ev(j)p6vr}v

'f

fiiv

T Av

^ppOl,

249

Cf.

atSiis re.

Te

(liSus]= ippOl

Thu. IV.

10, rjv

&>

iei\a-

jxetvax Kal fii),.,KaTa'irpoSovvai.

250 dirtCvTuv T
dirdvT.

OvcLT,

alSdjs

cvo-^Peia.] For
re evtr^^eid re.

Cf. V. 106, note.

Si

471.

This passage forms the

See Arist./'orf. 12.

iTeitr6ii.ov TrpZrov.

25, iirei<r6Siov Si jxipoi S\or rpaytfSlas

rd ixera^i i\uv xoptituK pteK&v : ' an
episode is all that part of a tragedy

which comes between whole choric

songs.' There are in this play three
eTeur6Sia, separated by three (rraffi/ia
/ieXij

p.ov

516

(i) Tr/jwTox,

vpwTov, 472

1057

1097

251

araai-

(2)

ardnnov

(3) rplTov,
araaitiov Tplrov, 1384

251

471

Seirepov,
515 Seirepop,

Chor.

We

in

your best interests, which are to us

as our own but you know what is
best. El. I am ashamed, my friends,
:

seem too impatient of my woes

but remember what they.are to live
if I

subjeft,

my

in

my

father's

house,

to

murderers to bear the

taunts of an unnatural mother, and
father's

of the

man who

[Enter Chrysothemis, v. 328.]

252 Kal Toijiiv avT^s.] i.e. Your
interests are mine : your welfare is as
dear to me as my own.
253 vKa.] Prevail: of viftory in
discussion, Soph. Ai. 1353, TrmaaiKparets rot TiSv ij-CKwv yiKiififVos, in

being overruled by friends.

255 voWoiiri.

usurps

my

son of my
cf.

came

father's

del

place to wait for Orestes, and to

wait in vain.
Chor. Is Aegisthus
at home now? El. No, absent in
the country. CAor. Then is it safe
for us to speak with you ; what tidEl. Only
ings of your brother ?
promises. Chor. Take courage he
is true-hearted ; he will redeem them.

1058

1098 1383

1397.

327.

25s

Bpav,

jap, ^Tt? evyep^i ywrj,

ttcb?

irarpa opwau

jxe

y^pf,

'By reaFor dative

Opijvois.]

many dirges.'

V. 42, note.

258 irarp^a injuaT*.] 'The woes

of her father's house. iraTp^a, conneifted with the father, and inherited
by the children Soph. O. C. 1196,
'

xal nrfrpifa v'^iiad' tawaBes

(said to Oedipus) 'the woes conneftfather
and mother that yoii
with
ed
suffered :' Soph. Ant. 856, varpifov

iraTp(fa

ixTlvas nv'dffXov, 'a trial somehow

entailed upon you by your father.'
5'


28

20$0KAE0TS

,.

QaKKovra ^SXKov
Trpwra

fl

fiev

Karacpdivov.O'

rj

rk/ firjrpb'i

r)

260

opw;

iyeivaro

fju

)(0i<rra. ffv/il3e^rjKv'-^ira Soofioaiv

iv TOt? efiavrrjif

Tol'i

^vveifit Ka.K ToovS

&

Xa^eiv

km

hyi.oim<i

tov vaTpoi
KaKTOovSe fioi

<f)ovevai

apy^pfiai

eireiTa iroiai ^/lepai So/cet?

fi

ar/eiv,

oTav ffpovoK Aiyia-0ov ivdaKovvr tBa

Touriv irarpaoi^, elaiBco S' eadr)iuna
<f)opovvT

265

to TrjTdavin ireXei,.j^

ravra, Kai "jrapeariov^

eKelvtp

276

cnrevSovTa \oi^a<} hiff eKelvov mKeaev,

260 OdXXovTo.]

Cf.

Soph. /%;/.

forms a strong antithesis to

261 irpMTtt.] The series is vpara:

flra, V. 262 : ireiTa, v. 266 : re"KevToXav {ilppcv) V. 271.

262

was

(ru|i.p^pT|Kcv.]

She who

become,

force of circumstances, Arist.

JV. III. 10. 5), ix^larri.

264
inri

<pv<rei

a near relation) has

/card <ru/j/Se/3)7K6s (by the

<pi\TdT-n (as

kcIk t(SvS' pxo{Jiai.]

of the agent

is

Ionic

cf.

AM.
^c

for

//. II.

669, i<pl\riSev ix Ai6s : Herod. III.

62, irpoSedSaOai ix Upri^daTeos : VII.
I

Rare
95, TpoatriraKTO' ix $a(ri\TJos.
in Attic: Xen. Hellen. Iir. 96, Aij-,
liaparif r) X'^P"' Supov in a(rCKiiai
iSoSr/.
Cf. V. 1411. It den6tes less
diredl and adlive causation than
iT6. Thus in three of the four passages quoted it is used of kings :
of Zeus, whose favour falls on men
from his distant heaven, of the
liiyas pa<ri.\(is who gave the order,
and of the /iiyas paffiXois who
made the grant.
265 \apctv.] iriXei is not elsewhere
found with the infin. (as ixTiXci is

in Soph. Ant. 478).

Compare,

for

the omission before Xa/3i of the

article prefixed to TiyraaBaj., Eur.
Ha: 476, yvvaiiA yap ny^ re (tai
t6 aiixppoveTv KaWirrov: Soph. O.
C. 782, \iy(f liir i(r6\cL roiai S (pyoiiriv Kaxd.
\

266

ftrtira.]

Here

'thirdly.'

It

irpiS-

and so = 'secondly,' when two

an earlier and a later are
things
broadly opposed: e.g: Eur. /. 71
1263, rd re irpura to t lireira Saa
re IpieWc tvxu>. But in a long enumeration there is room for some
finer shading between the strongly
marked' irpwTov and the strongly
marked ^etra: and so here fXta,
(v. 262) comes between them.
267 tSw.] Bci) eialSu, v. 268 tSa,
v. 27T. Schneidewin compares Soph.
TOP,

898, ijiiKri piv ijleic vaT/A

7r/>o<r0(X^s Si aol, p-iJTep, ^IXrjSi
trd, KatriyvijTQv Kdpa,
269 irapcTTtavs.] At the altar of
Zeis 'Bp/teios, which stood under the
open sky in the centre of the interior court (cf. luppiter Penetralis)
Od, XXII. 334, ^ ixSis fieydpoio Aids
fieydKou totI ^upitp ^E/>Kcfou I'foiro

Ant,

Aesch. Ag. 1353, iirrlas pieffopupd\ov IffTijito' ijSii ii^Xa : Virg. Aen.
II. 512, Aediims in mediis nudoqut
sub aetheris axe Ingens arafuit.
270 CvB' iKcivovoXorcy.] Agamemnon was slain at a banquet (ielirvav,
V. 203), and as he lay at table (ir
Kolrais, V. 194).
The word lv8a
therefore indicates, not the altar
specially, but the domestic precin(5bi
generally, as contrasted with that
outer court before the palace which
formed the stage. Cf. vv. 1492
1498 (Orestes commands Aegisthus
to precede him into the house) : AT,
I

HAEKTPA.

28 1]
1'8<B

Be^TWTCov

29

reXevralav v^pip,

rfjv

rbv ainoev'i^ (rijuv} ev Kohr] irarpo<;

^vv

TTJ

raXaivrj

firjrpl,

firjrip'

el )(pemv

TavTTjv nrpoaavZav rmSe avyKoifitofiimjv'

^ 8' eSSe Thqiiav axXTe rm fiiacTTopi

^vvear, 'Epivvv -ovtiv eK^o^ovfiiprj'
dW' wcrirep iyyeXmcra Toi? TroiovfievoCi

evpova

y rorej
hoKov KareKravev,

eKelvTjv rjfjbkpav iv

irarepa tov dfwv

e'/e

2;s

280

ravTj) 'Xppoii^ 'ioTrjai koX iirfKoa^ar/el

deolatv
tI

ipa rot?

e/ifjLrjv

h dofiovs

dyeit

fie

a(i>Tr]ploi<;,

irws, to'S' et

(TKOTov Set; why cannot you kill me here va. front of the
house! Orestes answers: xitptt, iv
dawep KariKTaves rarepa rbv i,pJ>v,
Aeglsthus
Must this hmtse witness all the woes of the Pelopidae ?'
272 TOV ai!To^VTi]V.] The author
of a kinsman's death. Aegisthus,
son of Thyestes, was the first cousin
KoXiv

(pyov,

'

of'ArpelSris'Aya/iiuviav. For this aiT0-, cf. Soph. Ai. 840, airoiKJiayeU

Trpos TiSv tpiXiartav iKydvoiP : Aesch.
\

i59' a-vrd^ova Kaxd : Aesch.

321, airovpylat. lidTMOi. But
in Herod. I. 117 d aidhriii is
merely opposed to 6 KeKaiiM diro-

^ff-

'As

exulting in her conduit.'

rail usually = to laugh at (a

if

iyyeXav

person) here iyyc\av rivi = to laugh

in a thing to exult in it.
For this
iv, cf. Luc. de Saltat. 2, i<r67j<n naXaitols Kal ^aiiaaiv duoKdarois ivaPpwo/ievos : Diod. Sic. 19. 71, toIs
ijSopats iverpi^Tiaev (but Eur. Cycl.
588, iiiTpv<pSs TreToiKOTi ; ' can you
tease a drunken man?'
like 67:

7e\ai').

278

She took some

6i5poOo-o.]

pains about

it.

Eur. /. A. 46,
;
yap. fi d\6xtp rhrc TwSdpeus
viiiTei ipepv^v : Plat. Theaet. p. 157
A,
St) Kal Tore e\iyoiiei> : Soph. 1.
T<iTe.] o/im, erst

Eum.

ay

KTtivai.

vvv
907, KoX vliv 6' ipjolut Kal Tore
re Kal vdXat.
280 xopoiis to-TTio-i.] xop^" '<''<'I'oi can be said of the instituter of
the festival, or of the harper that
sets the dance going, Ar. Av. 2 1 7,

Expressing horror and indignation

Dam. Philip, I. p. 46,
xffiv.']

iMi fivploig p.7iSi Sur/jLvplovs l^coi/s

/iriSi t4s iruTToXi/uilovs rairas Svvd/xs:Ar. fesp.ll'jgjU'^p.olyep.iBovs,

p.-ri

275 rXijiiuv.] 'Abandoned.' Beold epic sense of rXijjiiwi',

feHreen tjie

jatienii.muck-enduring, and the later

unhappy, an intermediate usage may be noted. The

Tragedians sometimes apply TKi\pimi
to reckless depravity. In such cases
the word has a mixed sense, tinged
both by its ancient and by its later
tone.
It combines the notion of
hardihood bold guilt ^with the notion of misery
wretched ^'A.\.. Cf.

.sense, suffering,

^77

cYY^\i><ra

rots iroiov|i,^ois.]

d XP^"'""^/'^^ $o(j3o!...To?s (TOis eX^yois di>TtifidKKav...6euv tarnai x""

pais : or of the dancers themselves,

Ar.

Nub.

Nv'/u^au.
^S^-

272,

Up^v x^P^"

For the custom,

*3> 'P'ios

icTare

Aesch.
irupaviiKuv KoX jcpw"
cf.

KardjTaaiv (otherwise xo/KKfair/ov).

281 )i,|iT|va.] Monthly. inp-ipioi
has two senses (i) 'recurring once

a month' (the meaning here): (2)

'lasting a month'
the more usual

sense.

On

ip,ii.i\va

Ipd,

Schneidewin

alludes to the terms voviifiviatrrai,

elKaharai, Ttrpaiiajal.
The word

':,

SO$OKAEOTi

30
eyw

S'

opooa

Sva/Mopo^ faja crrer/wi

r)

KaTTiKcoKvco iraTpos

KXaioD, TeTr/Ka,

SvaraXaivav Satr

rrjv
'I'avTJji

roaovS' oa-ov

eTrcovo/j.aa'/ievvv

ovSe yap K\,avcrab iraga

avTrjV

7r/)09

L^c

6v/i6is

fiot

285

rjhovrjv (fiepei.

TeTpaSuTTol occurs in a fragment of

the XopTiyls of Alexis (no. i in Mei-

reia &yoiw/,' Clytaemnestra may have

said, iyye\Ci3a (v. 277).
Cf. Eusta-

neke fra^. com. p. 574 ed. Bothe),

to denote a club who met to dine
on the 4th of each month. NouH^vMaTaX (Lysias, frag. 31) has
a corresponding sense. The Epicureans kept the 20th day of the
month, on which, in Gamelion 270
B. c, Epicurus died,as a festival
Athenaeus p. 298 D.
in his honour
o-omipCois.] Voyagers arriving at
the Peiraeus gave thanks in the Ai-

vapeK^ohal els rijv 'OSufftrelav

1180 A. D., but a compiIatio;i
from older commentaries), p. 1507,

oaTi^piov there to Zeus 2aTiijp, the

god of seafarers especially (Donalds.

Pind. 0. vm. 20).
^S'- ^37' TpiTOCirovSos
lid

happy

life

for

In Aesch.
aliiv is

which a third

the
liba-

tion has been poured to Zeis SoiTrjp, after the libations (i) to Zeus
and Hera, (2) to the heroes. Apollo, too, was (romjpios in his character
of 'A.TroTp6iraios but probably Clytaemnestra would not express her
:

acknowledgments to /lim.
283 T^TjKO.] The perfeft, denoting a state of things which has set
in, may be joined with the pres.
//. I. 37, kXvBl /lev, 'ApyvpoTO^',
6s Xpiiarji' d/j.<ptp4priKas...']!a'4Soi6 xe
cf.

l(pt

Sals, which refera to

281, was the feast which followed the sacrifice : cf. //. I. 456
467, where, the inipd of the viftim
having been oifered, the sacrificers

airip iird
feast on what remains
vavaavTO irovov (the sacrifice) TeruSedmi'T. (Zeus, from
KovTo re Satra,
a g-oiFs point of view, calls the sacrifice Sals, II. XXIV. 69, ov yap not
:

The
commemo-

TTore /SwjUils iSeiiero Sairis itaris.)

was appropriate

rating the Sciirvov

Agam. was

(circ.

62, dais 'Aya/MepLvSveLos iTrl riav ^tt'

iXidpip evaxov/ihiov, 'a proverb re-

garding those who are feasted that

they may be slain. For iTimioiiatrp,.
cf. Eur. //. F. 1328 (Theseus to Her'

cules),

travraxoO Si pun x^oi'is

ravr

pUpTj SiSao'Tat'

re-

iTruvopuLffpiiva

referring to
(r48fv
KeK\ii<rerai,
the 'H.pdK\cta of Greece generally.
Pors. ad
inavHiv.
285 owniv]
Eur. (3r.626 (iaaov ii> ipuivrip, k.t.\.),
'
if iavTip, Aug. I, quod multis exomari poterat ; hoc enim pronomen
. . .

omnium personarum commune est.

By Blomfield this usage was expelled from Aesch. as a 'recenlior
Atticismus :' but the following instances in Aesch. and Soph, bear exammation : ( i ) airov, &c. = ifiavrov,
&c. in Aesch. C/io. 213 (in CAo.
1002, Hennann's vSv airov alvS,
should be airov alvta, i. e. tov ipSvov)
Theb. 181, ai/Tuv = TjftiSv avruv:
Soph. At. 1132, O. T. 138, El. 285:
(2) airov, &c. =creavToD, &c., Aesch.
1268, 1521: CAo. 103:
Ag-.
Soph. 0. C. 929, 1356. The cerr
tain instances in prose are chiefly of
the plural ; e.g. Thuc. 1. 82, ri, aiTiSv d/ia iKTropi^iie$a : Plat. Phaedo, p. .78 B, Sii. iipMS dvipmSai, iav-

mo,

dvdffffm.

284 Satra.]

Ipi, V.

Sals

thius,

as

(v.

203) at which

killed.

ciruvo|iair|t4vT]v.]

**

TOUJ,

286 TJSoviliv i)i^pci.] Striffly, affords pleasure ; 6vp,6s, "the inclination being confused with the indulgence of the inclination,
aa if he had

said, Saov Saitpvova-g iKirXricBds i Su/ios

iiSovTiv ij}ipa.

VIII. 116,

'rd 'Ayapte/ivd-

For

Sv/iis, incli-

nation, natural impulse,

Beriaaadai

^ aXXws
TOV

cf.

(701 Bviios

.irl)\ep,ov

Herod.
iyivero

'or (per-

HAEKTPA.

3oi]

yap n

dvTT)

Xoyoia-i yevyala 7WI/J7

ipmvovaa jotab

oXoiti,

iiOv

Tcoi'

oi/rt?

ifKrjv

^oa TrapaaTaa

orav kKvt)

ov <Tov TOO
KKeyjraxr

y'-"

jMot

^Opecrrrjv

r&v

Tivcj<i

ift/xavi]^
r-.t-c

twvK

Tovpyov, TjTK

effTt

ia-Oi irroL

Toiqvu

ov av

alrla

295

')(epoop

eic

ifiwv vwe^idov; <>-''/

riaova-d 7' dPiav^iKriP. /^

vXaKrei, (avpjo

290

-TroTe

'Opicrrriv' TTjVticavTa S'

v^SU-T

^porwv;.

eV irevOei

yomv

eie

aTraXXa^ejav ol kutq) 6eoL

raZ^ i^v^pi^ef

aXX'

S'

/jbTjBe

A'V^^^

e^oveiSi^et kuko,'

TeOvqKev; aXKo<s

KaKW

31

'

r/^

.,.-^^'''

'^

ajJj>

tiroTtpwet 7reA,a?^' '^^'

o Km.eLvots avT-n zavja vvu.mw<; irapwVi '

,<->f^rtru4
,
,
,
^
h^ 'o
o iravT avaA.ki<} outos, ?? vaaa pKaprj,

300

it was merely s.fancy that came

upon them to see the war.'

haps)

287 TJ Xo'yoio'i YCVvaCa.] Schol.

eiyev^s (he should have left yevvala)
X6701S KoX ov Trpd^eaii' noble in^ofessions.
Cf. Soph. Ant. 543, Xo:

70is

^(b

ffT^pyovffav ov ar^pyci) ipt'

'kip'.
Cf. V. 60, noie.
Aeschylus
brings out as a charadleristic of Cly-

taemnestra a certain vein of discursive

and plausible

self-glorification.

It is conspicuous in her address to

Agamemnon
ffXVvov/j.at

{Ag. 828 886, ovk alrods ^ikdvopas rpoirovs

|

X^|cu irpds ifias) : and further displays itself after the murder in her
speech to the Argive elders: Ag.

iii43 '369.
290 Te6vi|Kev.] Schol. TiBvifKev'
OVK iygpiSii ifyiialv (she does not
say,

'slain') &\\h, TiBvqKe, t<^ vpo-

axruian t^s X^|ews vapakoryi^iJ.ivri

(i. e. ' disguising by an equivoque ')
T7)K irapavopiav.
For a like piece of
adroitness

on

Eledlra's part, see v.

i+8.
iv ir^vSei.]

a.p,^l

trivffei,

Herod.

Cf. v. 847,
TriiiBoi=luctus :

MiXiitrioi

Trdtn-es

ii^rjSov

tov iv
VI.

(from

the youth upwards) airtKeipavro rks

KE^aXds KoL irivdoi ^u^ya irpoedif

KavTo: so also TldeaBai.

and iromaOai,

irevBos.

292 01 kcCto) SeoC] You are constantly invoking the x^oWous {AtSriv,
Xiepaeipoviiv, ''Epp.^v, 'Apav, 'Epivvas,

110)
to punish me
rather may
those gloomy powers wrap j/ou for
ever in this sullen despair.
293 rdSc] For the more usual
TavTo.
cf. Soph. J^Ai/. 1045, Papvs
re Kal ^apelav 6 ^hos (pdriv Tijvd'
elTe,
Here, rdSe stands for raOra
metro non cogente. Cf. vv. 441,
V.

514-

297 vitcIeSov.] Cf. V. 1350, inre^eThuc. I. 89, SieicoidiovTo

evBds SBev ire^iBepro (from Aegina)

viu<pBriv.

vcuSas Kal yvvtUKas (the return to

Athens after Salamis): Thuc. iii. 72,
Tois vp4<rpeis KariBevTO els Alywav.
Contrast the adtive iKTiBivai of exposing children, Ar. JViti. 530.
299 o-i5v.] Adverb. Soph. Ai.g6o,
ye\^ Si ToiaSc-avii re SiTrXot jSatriX^s.

In Thuc.

iroieTv

300
vapiliv,

fiTj

III. 72, /lii ^iv KaKiSs

ffvyKO-Kovpyeiv.

aiJT^,]

but a

Not depending on
commod.

dat.

301 11 irao-a pXdpt).] ' That utter

pest' =6 jros p\apepds un, he that
is utiei-ly mischievous.
Cf. Soph.

SO^OKAEOTS

32

1302

o aiiv <yvvai^l to? M^'hC^^ 7roiovfievq<s.

iym

'OpeaxiHi^^l/^s Trpocr/ievovcT aei

e^rj^eiv^ roKaiv airoWv/iai.

S'

iravcrTrjp

/liWav yap
Koi

del

Spap rC Ta^_ovaa<s re

iv ovv T010VT019 ovre a'm<j)povelv,

ovT

fiov "^(^iu^'

diravaat eMrlSas Sie^Bopev.

TOfi

evae^elv trdpecTTiv'

ar

ttoXm)

aSX

iU-i'-''

t^'CKai,

ev roi KaKotf

avayfct} KaniTqoevei.TL jcaica,

XOPOS
310

^epT ehre, iroTepov ovtos ^^ia-Oov TreXa?

Xe7etv TaS' rjfuv, fj ^epwTo<s Ik Bo/icov;

HAEKTPA
y\^J^f-'

^ Kapra.

BoKei

firj

dvpalov olxvelv'

vvv

fi
8'

^v ireKai,

av, elirep

dypoiffi rvy')(avei.

XOPOS
Kav

fi

6ap(T0vaa fiaWoP es Xoyovi

eyu>

Phil. 621, Kvo: 4 TToffo p\d^7i: ii.

927, t! ttC/) (ri Koi TToi' Setiia.
305 aeC] Pors. Supplem. adPraef.

'Nescio cur miretur

15,

p.

quod vocalem
statuerim,

in del

communem

cum idem

fiat

quis
esse

in lufuu,

larpos, \tav, et aliis.'

o{i(ras

or bad

i{

299, ^ xal SoKetTe tou tuivTpoTT^ ^ ^povTiy ?!'.;

Kal Kapff, irav rep, k.t.X.

liiniiwi

ii.

XO.

Soph. Ant. 1 108, tr', fc-' d:

ot t 6iiTes ol t djroi/rcs:
^aovesi
Plaut. 7W. II. 2. 83, comedit quod

174, noie,

fuU quod nonfuit.

45*.

307 oiiTe a-(i)c|>povEtv, k.t.X.] In

such a case, it is impossible to be
either moderate (as all mortals should
be), or pious (as a daughter towards
her mother).
308 Toi.] Hermann, for rots, which
the MSS. had also in At. Tj6, toioIitU toi \oyouri. Cf. Eur. Mx. 228,
aotpov Tot (Porson, for ti) kok Kaxols
hanc particulam in
& Sa <j>poveiv
:

309

by

evils,

313 olxvttv.] Cf. V. 165,

Local dative.

on

^^ t'^s omission of
Twyx'''"'-]
V. 46, noie.
314 K&v.] Schneidewin reads Sdi'=
Si) OK. When in poetry a word beginning with a vowel follows a word ending vfith a long vowel or diphthong,
one of three things happens : i crasis
proper: e.^. Kal 6, x<i: t. pseudo.

i) ifi-q,

e.g. /if) ov,

scanned as one

Now words ending in

we must

e'en (Kal) take to

KoI=on our part;

sirice^

iv ifOKors=/ca(t4 Tracrxoi'Tos.

For

Sytit.

iSv, cf.

'

Surrounded

Cf. v.

Madv.

ovpavip.

Tragici.'
'

noie.

ciYpalo-i.]

crasis: e.g.

KeiriTr|8jiv.]

evil ways:'

1026, 1301.

EUewhere koX
Kapra.]
Ka/yra: Soph. O. C. 64, 01. rj yap
Ttpes valovat ToiaSe Tois t6tovs ;
SB. Kal Kapra, roCSe toC 6eov 7 ^ir312

<j>\ovTi.v'

T Kal diroicras.] All, good

gnomis amant

w.

this Kal, cf.

ed

crasis.

We

ii'pi^-

find,

17

3- syniresis:

syllable.

rarely suffer-

indeed, dXij-

Seio, rdyopf, for ^ d\., 7-5 07. ; and

the crasis of p.d\X& for p.^ dXXd in
Aristophanes {e.g. Han. 745, 751)

HAEKTPA<

321]
Toi)? aoiiis

^j_'
tas

wSe ravT

ecTrep

iKolfiTju,

or]

'^

HAEKTPA

vvv aTTovToi laTopei' tl

KM

33

<j>l\ov

aot,

rov Kacriyvr)Tov rt

epcoTfo,

V^ovTOS, ^ fieWovTos

315

e^^et-J

(pjii,

elSivai diXw.

HAEKTPA
ye'

(jytjaip

<f)i\ei

<f>dffKa>v

8'

ovBev wv Xeyei

yap OKvelv vpayp!

iroiel.

trpdaaav

dvrjp

320

p,kya.

HAEKTPA
KciX

is

eycoy

pJrfli

vouched

'iaaxr

eKeivop oiiK okvod.

by the fa<5l that in

the old reading was

for

such places

/id\a or xal /juiXa, into which mi)

iWd, so written, could not easUy
have been corrupted.
As a rule,
however, words in rj suffer only
pseudo-crasis or synizesis: see Donalds. Gram. pp. 6g
71.
If, then,
Sti is to replace Kal, it would be
better to write q S^ &v than ij dan.
But y Kol has a special force: see
next note.

1} KaC...] Aesch. ^a/. 402, if xal

Toiavras rifS' iirtppoi^els ^vyds ; do

you

Ag. 1178:

really...?

T^KVtav is ^pyojf '^XddrTjv

KcU

i;

/cai

pofiifi 5 Eur.
ipvy^ Trrwa-

//ec.

1064,

ffovffi

nvxav ; Cf.w. 385, 663,1452.

316

TTof

/le

'Make thy

tC.]

what wouldst thou know ?'

luTopa tL

(TOi

<j>l\ov,

'ask whatever

fiarts

Thus

thck Tl

oW

indirect question: e.g. Mark

01)
iyi) diXu oiXXA tI <r\i.
Dindorf understands ris to be used
for idTLi in three passages where
it surely is not admissible,
i. In

no

is

xiv. 36,

Soph. 0. T.
tL

5' ^(TTt

1 1

44 we should read

irphs tI

tovto toCttos

ItTTo*

/)!; and so 2. Soph. Track. 339:

Ti S' laTi; ToC /ie Tivi' e<f)i<rTa(rai

^d(Tw; 3. Oracle ff/. Diod. Sic. in

Excerpt. Vat. p. 15, Vis ao^lq. vpS).

317 Kal

Dindorf,

only in indireil quesffoi ^iKav would

be classical: UrropH
(whatever) aoi
^iXoK would be unclassical. Cf.Aesch.
P. V, 925,
?xw ris hi yevol/iai'
CAo.S^,ouS' Ix" '''^ 'P'^'- ^sa.Anab.u.
i.io,elriTliiayviiixniv Ix^is. Schneidewin, indeed, quotes. Eur. Ion 1090,
tions.

we should read rdi/ reKoOaa' Hs tot jjx dpa;

In Hellenistic Greek, however, rls
stands for tons, even where there
Eur.^^a^. 775

Xaivd a

Tos TrdvTOJv

inquiries

you like:' and so Brunck, Hermann,

and others. Now it appears probable that in classical Greek ris
stands for

ovK ian Tis T^S' dvipX auyKKiBiiaerai: but there Dindojrf himself reads,
OVK iartv qris T^Se GvyK\.: and in

TovT(fj TpliroS' avdid,

8ij.]

p\ifov xdTu.
I

am

looking.

Ar. Av. 175, XlBl.

BIT.

Cf.

Kal

S\i pKiiria,

w.

558, 1436.
ToB Kairi7vtJT0v.]
sort of partitive genitive, Madv. Synt. g 53.
Cf.
Od. XI. 174, eliri ii /ioi vwrpis re
Kal vUos bv KaTi\enroti: Soph. P/iil.

439, dval^lov fi^v tpttrros i^eptjffofiai,

' I will inquire {not
from, but) about
him.' Cf. V. 1154.
319 <f>do-Kuv.] Here in its usual
sense, of /alse assertion : but in v.
9 of truthful assertion.

20<I>0KAEUT2,

34

XOPOS
Bapaei' ire<f>VKev iaffXht, mcrr
'^^'"""

,:

li'

-M^

apKeiv ^IXoi'i.

HAEKTPA
ov fiaKpav etfov

TTerrroiff jLeireijTaT)

e<yit).

XOPOS
vvv er

fMr)

etTTj??

"K-pva-oOe/iiv,

<f>epov(^av,

opw

bo/ia>v

ox;

iMrjoev

e Trarpbi; tuvtov ^vcnv,

Trjv err]v onaifiov,

ex re

/MTjTpoi,

32s

evrax^'ia ')(epolv

ola rot? Kara) vofii^erai,

XPTSOGEMIS
av

riy

aii Trjvhe tt/jo?

323e'J(i>v.]

'I should not

dvpwvo<i e^oSoii

have been

forlorn Eledlra (vv. 36r, 452, 962).

328 471. Chrys. Will you never
leam prudence, sister? I feel our
wrongs as much as you can but what
avails rebellion ? El. Alas, that your
father's daughter should be the puThe choice is
pil of Clytaemnestra

The imperfedl vrith

alive so long.'
dv expresses that something which is
adlually happening would not have
been hapfening'ra. the supposed case.
slight obscurity arises here from
lj,aKpSv, which refers to past time.
The expression seems to be a confused one: a mixture of (i) ovk hv
t^v, I should not now be living:
and (1) OVK &v imxphM ^fijira (were
such an aorist in use), I should not
For a precisely
have lived long.
parallel instance, cf. Dem. Meid.
p. 523: ToOr' Eu oI5' 6n ttoct' tv
IXeyev outos Tore: 'I know well
that he would have said all this at
that time :'
a fusion of vvv hi Aey(V and iKe^ai hv totc.
324 S6|ji(i>v.] Genitive with ipipovaav, V. 327, of motion _/h;
Madv.

between selfish prudence and duty.

If you cannot give up your own comforts, allow me to be happy in my
owii way.
Chrys. Well, but they
are going to imprison you, if you
continue unmanageable. El. I will
But
die for my father, if need be.
where are you taking those offerat

veCjs

60. 4.

dyovT^

Med.
325

Cf. Phil. 630, Seifai

h 'Apydois

70, TTotSas
<^ijo-iv.]

7^s

'By

fieaois

Eur.

^XSi' KopivBlat.

birth;'

accus.

of the part affedled (Madv. Synt.

31), not accus. in appos. with Sp.ai/tov:
ij

cf. V.

trpos

relation

1125,

aX/mros
{irpii

a'X\'

ipvai.v,

ij

^CKwv tis
a blood

i. e.

ai/uiTos),

by

Chrys. To our father's grave,

mother's bidding. El. What
can be her motive? Chrys. Adream.
Last night she dreamed that our father stood at the hearth, and planted
his sceptre ; and it put forth branches
till
the land was overshadowed.
El. Sister, do not take these offerings to the grave ; take rather locks
of your hair and mine, and this poor
girdle: and pray that the spirit of
the dead may help us. Chrys. I will.
Aeschylus makes little effort to
excite a personal sympathy with
Eleftra ; in the Choephoroe our
thoughts are chiefly with Orestes:
but with the other two tragedians
Eleftra is protagonist. And here
is one of the points in which the

ings?

Sv'A%

''

birth

Plat. Soph, 216 A, ^hov dyo/ioi, to

//.iv yivos ii 'E\ias.
,.

'

328. .Eb^w-Chrysothemi.s,;
dress and appearance a contrast to the

my

HAEKTPA.

337]
eX6ov<Ta (fxaveK,
KoiiS ev

eo

xpovm fiaKpm SiSa^rjvai,

dvfim /jLaraiw

Kairoc TocrovTBv

dXym Vl

j^api^ecrdai^ Keva

firj

35.

KaauyvnTru^aruv,

on

olSa Kcifiayy^v,

T0Z9 wapovaiv'

&aT

330

6iKei<}
;

Av, el cr9ivo<;

/
(,

A^'-'

33 S
Koi

fjirj

roiavTa

hoKelv
S'

jMev^

aX\a

Bpav

koI

ere

ri,

Be

jrrjfialvef.v

^ovXofiai

treatment of the situation by Sophocles is more skilful than its treat-

fiij.

Troielv,

721, <t>ddmis

S'

5b oix dv: too soon

you could not be: Eur. Andr. 916,

Euripides.
The latter secludes the injured princess in a cottage, far from the irritating presence
of the oppressors, and out of sight
of the splendours which they usurpThere is everything to reconed.
cile her with her lot : she lives
among a happy peasantry, who enthusiastically appreciate the charms
of a low estate. There is nothing to
remind us that she is particularly

pXiwouff^
oiK hi iv 7' ^/ioi! 56/iois
&v aiiyds rdfi' iKapiroSr' 5i> Wx'7never in my house alii/e should she
usuf^ my bed. So here: (iVr' &v
(and so, as I /eel sympathy) 5ijXi6ffcu/i' etc, I would manifest it.
335 i!<l)6i|i4vn.] Close-reefed. Cf.

heroic, for everyone else is behaving equally well. But, in Sophocles,

up').

Eledlra suffers on the scene of her

in the palace which
father's murder
should be her brother's amidst the
luxuries which should be her own.
Hardest of all, the advantages which
Eledlra has, sacrificed to duty are
paraded by the sister who should
have been her ally, but is only her
temptress^a weaker Goneril or Regan, serviiig as a foil to a more
masculine dordelia.
328 c^oSois.] i. e. 'This time you
have deliberately chosen a thorough(EleiSlra had been forbidden
fare.'

'I think it best.. .not to

court the semblance of adlivity, when
I can do no real injury (to Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra).' The construftion would be more obvious
at a glance, if the line was written
tSoKefi' nh Spdv ti, Trijthus, Koi
fialveiv Si yii^, the first fiili aflFefting
everything within the brackets. Another version is grammatically pos'
I think it best not to seem
sible
to be adlive, but (I think it best)
:'
rather to avoid making mischief
Kal fi-fi referring only to SoKctv Spav
Ti, and vrip.aiveai Si p,i) being AXXi
There are two ob/i^ irriij.alvei.v.
jeftions to this version: i. the Si
after irij/iafceiK clearly is not dXXd,
but answers to the /iiv after Sokciv i
1. according to the second version,
one would rather expedl ofi Sana
lioi SoKiv Spdv Ti (instead of SoxeZ
nil SoKeiv Spdv ti) dXXi {Sonet) /lii

ment by

painsi and penalties to /eave

the palace, V. 912.)
329 IX6ov<ra,] sc. xpJs airils : cf.
V. 47, dyye\\e[ 8' Spxif, vpoaridth,

under

and

note.

<8<rr &v.'\ In the apodosis of

conditional sentenceSk &v is placed
immediately after the emphatic word.
When there are two or more em-

333

phatic words, di'maybe placed after

Thus Eur. Her.
each of them.

Kx.Ran.

997,

dXV

dlirus,

iSysiyi.la,
\

dXXct a'vTpbs ipyri diTiX^Jeis,

ffrefXas, dxponri] XPi^P-^vos tois IffrioiSjjeTra fiSXKov fiaWov d^eit ('bear

fiij

336 wti^alvav 8J

fiit\]

= /itiSiv

ti)-

liaivovaaii.

TTTifialveiv.

337 ToiavTO

8"

X\a,]

'Just such

32

'

20<^0KA]E0TS

36

[338

Kairoi TO fiev SUaiov oii^ y 'yw Xeyu)

aXX' y av Kpive'K. el S' iXevOepav fie Bet

aKOvarea.
t,rjv, r&v KpaTovvTtov earl iravT

340

HAEKTPA
Beivov 76

<t'

ovaay^ varpcs oS

Keivav \e\rja6ai, t^9 Se

airavra yap

aii iralt

etjivi

TiicTovcr7j<t /u.e\etj>.,|VJ*^

rdfia vovBeryijuira

<roi

KewTji BiBaKTci, KovSev ex aavTrj<! \eyei<s.

another course.'

Herod.

Cf.

aiiTol Te Bapi/^o/MeVt Kai

aura TrapaxeKevdiieQa.

212,

Schneidewin

and

'The apreads toioOt-o 8' dWd.

pealing dXXo,' he says, 'ought to
have had the imperative, dXXct koX
<ri) jroi'ei:
in place of which an equivalent phrase is introduced (dXXi
Kcd

ff^

Nowr

least,'

'at

any

(2)

rate.'

v/iets

(if

you

at

nothing more).

Toiavra

iroiei

'

course

not as I counsel, but as

you have chosen.' There is an antithesis between rb SUaioy
duty,
with its inconveniences and i\ev8epla, the advantage secured by respe <5l
for motives of expediency.
Chrysothemis has already confessed that
she feels as Eleftra does (v. 333),
She now repeats the avowal in
broader tenns.
is

34

8eiv6v Y]

'

dXXd (Ti) (or ffiye) would be good

Greek for 'thus do thou at any
rate' (since others have not).
But
it could not mean
Come, thus do
thou also.'
338 ri (KV SCKaiov.] ' The ri^Ai

' IP'ell, it

is

grie-

the doflrine that

the father's thjn
the dodlrine which the
Aeschylean Apollo so effedlively
works into his apology for Orestes
see Aesch. Mum. 628, ovk (<m jiiinip
TOKeis, k.t.\.
jj KeK\ri/iifov riKVOV
342 Tijs TiKTOi5<n)S.] ij rlKTOuaa
:'
' she who is your mother
?) reKovaa is a more rhetorical phrase
'she who brought you into the
world.'
Hence, where the pathos
of the maternal relation is to be

more

ye,

any rate (since / have

failed): Track. 319, tiir, u TdXow',
dXX' iiidv, 'tell me at any rate'
(since you have refused to tell others):
1. 411, ttuyyiveaBi y aXXd vw,
'now, since not sooner:' 415, X^7'
dXXd toOto, ' tell me this at least
'try

T.

On

irarpos.]

means 'at
See Soph.

O. C. 1276, ireipiffaT oXX'

/.

Monk

but this gives a

Eledlra does not

'

the child is
the mother's

usually ^//ootj the

it

ten.'

where oXXd has this

'appealing' force, two points are
(i) it

<riy'

'

in cases

Eur.

this ye, cf.

KTjSeieis ir6\iv.

emphasis.
It is strange that jiou, of all
people, should a<5l thus:' but rather,
It is strange that Agamenmon, of
all fathers, should be thus forgot-

He

imperative verb:

ye

Bloinf.

say,

then
po6\oiMai Toieiv).*
V. 415, \4y' dXXd toSto, etc.

jioticeable

cB

false

quotes

For

vous.'

120,

I.

h'epa tol-

ffol

'

upon, 1; reKovaa would be

used by preference : cf. v. 1410,
KA. i3 riKVOV, Hkhov olxTtipe t^v
insisted

TeKovaav.

The

possessive pronoun for the genitive of the obje(5l.

Od. 11. 20 r, <rl>s irddos (Ter. I/eaut.

343

Td|i,ii.]

66, desiderio ttio): Thuc. i. 69,

aX ye ifiirepeu, iXwlSes (the weakness
of trusting in you) ijSr) raids wov...
II. 3.

Xen. Cyr. VIII. 3. 32,

SupeSs, doni mihi dati,

(ipBeipav:
ip,^s

t^

344 KcCvT|S.] In poetry, passive

verbs, or verbal adjedlives of passive force, sometimes take a genitive
of the agent or cause
e. g, Eur.
Or. 497, jrXTjyeJs Buyarpbs rijs ilirjs:
Soph. O. T, 1437, 6v7jToJv fiTjSevbs
wpoa-^ofos. Cf. Madv. Synt. 60. 3.
:

3S6]

HAEKTPA.

e\oO 76 darep,

eireiiO

^poveiv

r\

37

'

Katew';,

345

^povovaa /jltj p,vrip/rjv e^etv

ijTi? \e76t? /iei aprto^ mi, el \o/Sof?
irdivoi, TO Tovrwv fwroi iKSei^eia<s av
efiov BkirM-pl travra Ti/jiMpovfievr]i
oi/T6 ^wepSet? rijv re h^vav hfrpeirea.
ov ravra rrpb<; KaHxSxrv SeiXiav ej^etj. li-y'*^- '"^
jj

J)lr-

TWi' <j>t\a)v

r6i BiBa^qv,
ov ^(3;

ii,h>,

ToiiTov<!,

vpoawmeiv,

Tt/iai}

CJ-"^^^

av rwvBe Xri^aarj yomu.

xa/reS?

XvTrm Sk

p,aff i^ efiov, rl fioi

rj

KepSoi yevoiT

JSO

eTrapmrnrrwi

olS',

&<TTe

tw

el Tt?

and take your cue from Clytaemnestra.

Very well: you must choose
once for all (iXoC ye) between good
policy and good feeling. You cannot combine them here, as you try to
do by saying that you would shew
your hatred of the murderers if you

ifioL

TedvijKOTi.

ear ixei

345 364. The connexion of ideas

in this passage is as follows
' Vou
forget your duty to Agamemnon,

35S

j^apt?.

I. nixupitv
349 Ti|Uiipav|ji^vi)s.]
Ttvd Tiw, to punish
for B's satisfeftion : 2. n/jutipelirffai nvd nvi, to
revenge oneself on
for wronging
B.
The accusative is more usually
omitted with nnupetv, the dative
with Ttiuapelrffat. But, as Ti/iapov/iivris here
n/iiapoiarit, so in Soph.
O, T. 107 njiupitv
nnupettrSai.

'Involves

351 Ix*'-]

Thuc.

i'

Is not the insincerity of

these professions seen from the argument by which you try to divert

noyance) i^' oiuv KaKoraBeT, aire

my purpose ? For you

iriiK6(p KaTdfKii\l'a>

I shall

dpxerai.

could, &c.

pretend that
be a gainer by leaving off
grief now you know very well that
I should be nothing of the kind.
What do I care for such pleasures
as you secure, in comparison with
the happiness of obeying my own

41

?'

352

6\(i)\ev 'AS/ifrov, (ive.

/i

HP.

rl ipjis;

JlsKifsTS
'Just choose'

^ Tor
you have taken no line of
your own oiSh ix aavr^ \iyeii.
IXoiJ

ye.]

hitherto

346 TcSv

i|>C\a>v<]

i. e.

irarpds

cf.

348

|i,t<ro$.]

had

Xdjfftufj,*

Chrysothemis

(v.

more

cautiously, 5ijoV avTois tppovQ: but

said,

$,v

ledlra translates the guarded phrase

into her own plain language.
Cf.
v. 290.

ant$

iir

d^lwv

you

if

i.e.

Ar. Vesp. 72, n"

oi!5'

yvotri iroT'-...iirel Toirdj^re

ets

Plat.

oix

Gorg-.

(jjifireiev

473

p.

dvBpiinniiv-

E,

oiSels

iird

ipoO

&v

nvi,

TJ

(laO* 15 l|un>.]

Schneidewin

parenthesis.

well compares

Eur.

Cycl. I2t, (XirelpovaiS' (^ rlf fuirt;)

Ari/iTirpb! (STdx""-

356

lKt.]

;. .

h'AiSov-:

cf.

Eur.

Ki-xeT /leffer. 594, el yhp i^Ofiev

oiK olS'
plp,vas ol davoipierot Pparwv,
|

Sttoi

ns

Tpi\j/enu.

EleAra does not

mean

V. 146, note.

334)

know better. C
&v

cits

'Else:'

lircC]

I.

iroXe/ilip iiri\-

TOUTWvi.

345 ihrciTa.] That being the case:

cf Eur. Ale. 822, B. yvv>\ fiiv oiv
ftreiTO S^Tct

aire rif

jriXis)

66vTi iycwdierriinv (xei {occasions

sense of right

(iy

to imply that her father is beyond feeling anything. Her whole

condudl rests on the belief that his

vengeance see v. 453.

But she doubts whether such transspirit craves

ient flashes of pleasure as petty triujijphs send through the minds of the

'

SO^OKAEOTS

38

av

8'

^filv

fiiaoiKta /ittrets fiev

i;

[357

Xo^w,

ep<ya Be Tot? (jiovevai rov iraTpo's ^vei.

eyw

/J,ev

oiv ovk av ttot,

fiiWoi Tt9

o'laety

Bmp

Toyrots vTreiKaQoifU'

ovB' et fioi

trot

Se TrXoi/trta

^6aKr]/jM'
aj;

oi5S'

arj<s

Tfj(s

ffu,

firj

colxppojv

'^

oiKTq,.,

rifirji _^TV)(elv.

vv^

/r

TJ;? firjTpoi;.

ovrco

yap

opyrjv

3^5
'/

(pavei TrKeicnoiii Kaxr],

BavitvTa irarepa Kal ^t'Xows irpohovaa

firjBeii ^'7rpo<;

^_.

i^ov iraTpo^

S'

dpLarov ifalha KKXvcr6ai, xaXot)

"rrdvTtov

^'"" J,,

Xinreiv fiovov

ovic ipco

S'

a^

^lo<i.

-?

36Q

e<^ olai viiv j^XtSaSj^

rpdire^a Keiado) koX ireptppe iTa

^/iot 7aj0 ecTo) rovfie

Ta aa

irpa? Bewv-,

w?

ve<TTiv dfKpoiv KepBo^, el aij fiev

<7pys.

rots Xoyot?

fiddoi^

37^

ou^tA^*-

Tol'i

TTJaBe 'x^prjadM, to4? Be aoii avvt] irdXiv.

eya

fiev,

XPTSOGEMIS

yvvalice'i,

rjOas elui n-w?

can find their way to the place

x<'/'"' nSaiioS yo/tifcrat
(Eum. 401), or touch a spirit waiting
intently for a great and final vidtory.
living,

Sttov

rb

357
358

'il^'v.]

|tivci.]

Cf. v. 272, note.

It

is

remarkable

that in V. 263Ele(flraapphes toher-

same words t-ois ^oveOai

ToC iraTpbs ^iuei/j.i which she now
self the

applies in a different sense to Chrysothemis.

362 Tpdirejo.] Ele<?lra's were (ce-

Bpiiiroitri

Toiai aibippoin,

lifiMv avrdv.

not!

370

el en! |jifv.]

371 irdXiv.]

On

Cf. v. 245, ol Si

372

ns...x<'>PVi
<S

(/tijS^K irp6s 6/37i)c)

^a7ei'i' toi)0' ijiiipav

ye Kcd

Zeis oStos dx-

diiaova
T., Srav
/Sov-

EleAra has put

wrong, to a certain

lyphemus

ToifiTieiv

Taxiy SeiKifii

y^vO'ttes.]

and

the other hand,

avrupbvovs SUas: Soph.

herself in the
extent, by her

i!is

If you, Eledlra,

/iij irctXii'

the higher sense, not to violate one's

own notions of what is right : in the
lower sense, not to expose oneself to
discomfort, ft ^. Eur. Cycl. 336 (Posays),

v. 962,

will learn to imitate her cautionj

she your loyalty to the dead.

Xciieiv irdXu'.

Tb iavrbv

o^

*"

raxis

conscience.'

Xinrei

See

t' ctvaiSii, iravrds.

tiote.

wound my

= not to put oneselfout:in

this latter point

of view, Chrysothemis too might be

said iavr>]v /lii Xutteh/.
366 iraiSa.] Cf. Herod. I. 129,
Tapiov avrip Patricia yeviaSia.l'iiMt
Eur. /4/c. 891, i^bv &TiKvois;iyii-

vai, and she was not .even provided

with a kXIvi) (v. 192).
363 ToiJ(ii [iij Xiiirttv.] 'Forme,
let it be meat and drink not to

ti.^\virav

From

show of temper ; and

Chrysothemis, secretly ashamed of
catches at the admonition
which Eleftra has
incurred, as an opportunity of raak-

herself,


HAEKTPA.

38s]

T&v
el

3^

fivOmv ovh' av i/ivqaOi^v

KUKov fieyiarov eh avrrjv idy

Trjcrhe

/ii)

rjKova , o ravTTjv

Taji/ /jt,aKpwv

irore,

a'xfjaei yocov.

375

HAEKTPA
^ep

elire

to 6eiv6v.

Srj

yap.TWvBij

el

uei^ov Ti Xe^fit?, ovK av avreliroifi

^01,

en,

XPTSOeEMIS
a\A,

e^epw toi trav

fieWovai yap a,
ivravda irefi'^eiv
<f)eryyo<s

ocrov

Karoio

TwvBe

el

(ifj

evfi<JL_@) tto^'

vpoajy^ei, ^acra

B'

eym.

Xi^^et?
rfKiov

yocov,
')'-

3 80

,.

iv K(rrrjpe<fel

aTeyr) j/Uovo<! TrjaS' 6/tTO? vfivijaei'i kuko,.

TavTa mpaCpv Kai, fie fir) irov varepov

iradovaa fieij,yjrr]. vvv yap ev^aXut ^povelv.

.Trpos
,

"'
^,

ravra

rj

Brj

HAEKTPA

fie ical

^e^ovKevvrai

Troielv;

385

common cause with thehorus

/jf^Tiyrc-Tpiceun,
^-.
who administeredjl,
/'SSi ifi<ra,J Spending your days
J^ere./'Ci.
Soph.
v/in
a rayless dungeon ^aaa, ironiAi. 327,
vusO
ing

mavTO, yap Tws

Toi.

Kal

\iyei

Kddipe-

373 pivSul'.] For the contemptuous sense, icf. Eur, Andr. 744, toi)s
(roisSi/iii$bys^q,Slusiyi)<pipu-\<rKi&
70/9 AvTlaTjixos <Ss ^(i>vi]v (x^K376 t6 Scivov.] For the article,

see V. 166,; note.

El /ydp Tc3v8l (iol] Although twvS4 lioi form a cretic foot, a spondee
is still admissible in the 5th place,
because the word ydp preceding the
cretic is

a monosyllable. See

v.

409.

Pors. Suppl. ad^Praef. p. 31. Elmsley (ad 0. C. IIS) proposed ei Zl

TSniii [mi.

1412, inpiij/aT
TVS

h8a

/*-^7roT"ei(r6^eo-9'

Ai. 659, yalas dpi^as (vOa ii-ii

6^erat: 1. 436, xpi'^ov vai iv6a

5riKiiai)6' v^piv,

383 Ka (ic]

Brunck

The

Ko/i^.

encHtic yue is sometimes found in a

position of apparent emphasis, but
in such cases the trvie emphasis does
not rest on the notion of the first
person : eg. Soph. 0. C. 767, ri
Tairra T,eipf xat p.e (Hermann, Kdp.f)
iXetv ;/the empha04\eis
really upon di&repoy and so
here, the true emphasis is upon iVreCii also v. 777:
poc, not upon /teKal ji, iirel T^ffSc x8ov6s i^ijXffsv,
einciT etdev : v. 597, xal <t iyays

Seircpov

sis

is

379700.] Cf. vr 32, noie.

380 ^Sa |i.T].] Soph, is very fond
of this fofla/*^ with futVjndic: 0.7".

fn

csily, ol a pios oi^ui<n.fios :'c{. Soph.

Ant. ^oSiOvxvfjdv AidT)s pLoOvos&pK^<rci, rplv &v
fwres xpe/uurTol r^vSe

5iaTroTi,T>...vip.w.

Cf. 1182,

1187,

1213.

3S5 Kal pepouXtuyroi. ]

they really determined?'
314, note.

'Have
Cf.

v.

'

tO^OKAKOTZ

4b

L3^o

XPTSOeBMIS
fitzKia-ff'

'orav irep oXicaK Aiyia-doii fiokg.

HAEKTPA
y

aX\' i^iKoiTO iToyBi

ovveK'j,

iv rdxei.

"

XPTSOeEMIS
TtV,

eS

raXaiva, rovS" iirrjpaa-coXdyov;

HAEKTPA
iXOetv eKetvov, el ti TwvSe Bpav voel.

'H

,y

xp;r^eBMis^

"''^^

oTTWfi.

7rd0T)i Ti XPVf^"'

Sttoj?

a^' v/Mwv

"'''''

""''''"'

"

<}>pevwv

39^

HAEKTPi^
<BS

vpoawrar eK^vym.
XPrzpeEMIS

jSt'ov

8e Tou 7rap6vTO<i ov fweiav

e)(ei<i

',

HAEKTPA
KaKoi yap

ov/Moq /Si'oTo? aKrre davfiaaai.

XPTSOGEMIS
ffiW' ^1/ av, 6t

<ri5

387 dXX' HCkoito.]

For

this

dWd

7'

'Well

in wishes,

XMix^J

^
ev ^poveiv ^Triaracro.

cf.

then.'

O. C.

42, BE. Ths villi' opdaas Eu/ievlSat

7' evBdS' S.V
cUttoi Xeus wy... 01.
oXV tKeiff nip rbv k^ijK Se^alaro.

''^'

391 vfMV.] In her anger, Eleftra

Chiysothemis with Aegisthus
and Clytaemnestra. At v. 949, in
a calmer mood, she refers to herself

classes

Cf. V. 1102.
toOS^y" ovvck'.]

01. Ka9i.\i

vw

fie

Cf. O.C.v. 21.

xal ^v\a<r<re t6v

x/^ovov C*'' ovvck' oi5

T6Se, 'if praclice can

^7ra/>Koi!vTu:

Cf. V.

by death.

0. C. 170,

Ant. 42,

Trot

Cf.

V.

404:

TI! tppoyrldos (XSjj

iroO yv^jofi ttot et; Aesch.

289, TO x"'/)*'" M^ lidffovd'
orov <t)pei>(3v. Madv. Synf, f i i/.

um.

5'

iii.ol.

posed to the idea of

787.
ijipEVuv.]

TOii iropdvTos.]

life

nadeiv fie Sa
teach, I have scarcely to learn that.

390 irou

^/uk.

'That
which you still have,' though
you have nothing else; cf. v. 354
(Eledlra says), 01! fiS; kokws /*ii' oW,
392 pCou

ANT.

TV<p\6v.

and Chiysothemis as

393

Biov

is

op-

escape

iK<t>iya

a'a-TC 6av|i.d[(rai.]

One would

rather have expedled Bav/iaiTd^vai

but cf. Thuc. I. 138, iiSXKov iripov
d|tos 6avfui<rai : Plat. Phaedo p. 62
B, X(rYos...oA ^^Sios SiVSeiv,

HAEKTPA.

402]

41

HAEKTPA
IJ^

firi

eKSiSaa-Ks) rot? ^lXoi<! elvai KaKrjv.

XPrSOGEMIS
a\\' ov SiSaa-KCo- Toh Kparovat

av ravra Omrev.

395
"f

elicaOeip.

S"

e/uow? rpcnrovv Xeyet?.

ovtc

XPT209BMI2
KoXov ye

fievrot

'f a^ovXia<;

firj

ireaeiv.

HAEKTPA
7re<Tov(jLe9

el

"""arpl

xPVj

Tifimpovfievoi.

XPTS0eEMI5^^,^,^/^*^
TTarTjp

oe rovreov, olSa, (ruyyvio/jJrjv

.-\-'--

e^^ei.

^y

400

C;,..HAEKTyA^_^^,/

ravT

etTTb

rairn]

av 6
S'

ov)(i,

trei&ei Kai ffvvaiveaeif

nrpok Kajcmv iiraivea-at.

XPTSOOEMIS

3g6 tlKaiSv.]

The forms

o^ra-

diwvaBav,

BeTv,

SuuKaOetv, elKadeiv,
eipyaBar, cxeBetv, are probably aor-

The

ists.

uncontrafted forms

(rxe-

efioL;

may be used : I. in
a woman speaking of
herself :a^. Eur. Hec. 515 (Hecuba
line participle
the plural, by

says),

ou'fc cEp' (is

davovnivovi

iieTTJK-

XXIII. 466, dvaaxeSieiv, Od.

V. 320, point to this (Paley orf Aesch.
P^. V. 16).
In Ar. Nub. 1481, ko.1
lioii yevov ^v/ipovXas etr
avTois ypaStb)Kd6uypa\fidnevos, SiuKdSa
is the regular aorisi conjunftive of
deliberating: of. Eur. Ifec. 1056, iro
p<S vS arS vS Kiktru ;
Again, in
Aesch. CAo. 815, Uepa-iui...KapSUtv
ax^eibv, (rx^edai is not a present participle, as Blomfield asserted, but a

herself
not in her special charadler of a
'Spoi^v'ia yvvfi, but merely as the
representative observer of human
affairs. Thus Kei9a \dirav is in fadl

stridlly

little

e4eiv, 11.

^v

aorist

participle,

'having

taken the heart of Perseus,' ^nerved

himself for the effort. Donaldson
(iV. Crat. 382) states but does not
support the other view.

399

Ti|Uiipov|i,cvoi.]

The mascu-

In the singular, by
the Kopvipatoi of a female chorus :
Eur. Htpp. H03 (xopoj Ipoi^vitav
Bes

ii/ias.

2.

iXirlSi. kc^\elTopMi If re rixa's BvarCiv

yvvoLKSnf), ^iveffLv 54 riv

Buv

in Ipyp^n Xeiatruv,
Here the speaker considers

Kal

more than KevBa

401

XO.

k.t.X,

tis Xeiviav.

Cf. Aesch. TAei. 713,

ye nivroi Kal KaK^v n/i^

Totirt|.]

vIktiv

6e6s.
ET. mx SvSp
XP^ aripyeiv Siros.

InrSirtiv

tovto

'

20*0KAE0TS

42

[403

HAEKTPA
ov S^TO.

/iJj

-fl,

XPTSOGBMIS

jmp

'^copi^aofial

"

I'D!)

TTft)

rocrovS' eirjv Kevrj,

ohrep

i<rra\,r]V

^ov.

HAEKTPA
i/jLTTopevet,

S'

ijp'jp'ol

t&

ipipei'i

405

e/nTTvpa;

raS'

XPTSOeEMIS

etTra?

TTcS';

HAEKTPA
^porwv

rm

77

TVfi^evaai %oa9.

"rrarpl

Tre/LtTret

fie

fiiriTiip

BvafieveaTaro)

XPTSOGEMIS
,.,w 'iicTav

rovTO 'yap Xe^ai 6eKeK,

avTT],

>i

HAEKTPA

i/c^Tov (blXwv TreiaOeiaa

t<3

>

^peaev ;

tovt

0^^

'

XPXSOeEMIS
e'/e

rev vvKrepov, Boxeiv

Set'/iaro^

403

|iT]

ATM.

'May

TTB.]

Eur.

before...'

KToiS

Ifec.

viv

IvvSapU

-q

EK,

olKoVpbs TTiKpi,
TO(76vSe

it

be long'

1277, HOTovS' a\oxos,

Trots'.

ij,i]vii) liavelf)

Eur.

Med.

365, dXV oSti rairy ravra' /it) SoKeire iru

11. XII. 270, dXV o0irw
irdyres hiuiioi
ivipes iv iroXi/iip.
:

404 dSov.]
of. V.

genitive:

Partitive

390, note.

405

i'liinipa.]

the

rally

Xods of

'Offerings,' gene-

of v. 326, the
So Schol. rdS' f/a-

ivTd</>ca

440.
TTupa" Taiiras t4s iriroiiSds
and Triclinius a/. Ellendt (Zex. s. v.), KaraX/Ji;<rTtK& Si elire rd t/iTvpa : ' he
has used (fiirvpa not in its proper
sense.'
Cf. Eur. Or. li^, i\9oS<Ta
V.

d'

diiijil

rhv KXvTat/*>'))oTpos Td<j>ov

d<f>es 7dXa/CT0S ohuirdv t'

fiMnpar^

Brunck follows Suidas f/xirvpa- Tck Kaio/ieya

(= cremanda)
lepela.
Nempe Chrysothemim sequebaiitur famuli omnia ad saciifidx""?".

'

410

ifioi.

cium necessaria

ferentes

et

inter

But see v. 324,

where the Chorus announces the
opffl
approach of Chrysothemis
alia

vlftimas.'

Tijv

aijv

S/iaiov ...Ivrd^ia,

x^P"^"
If Chrysothemis had been
followed by a train of slaves bearing
vidlims for sacrifice, would the Chorus have failed to note the fadt ? See
also v. 431, tovtuv nii> Sv ?x^"
\

<j>ipov<rav.

x */"''''

''/*/3'("''/'oi''d^s /ii;S^;'.

4^6'v.] Not Si"y6 for Chrysothemis is merely finishing Ele<5ira's

sentence by supplying the words
which she supposes Eledlra to have
left unspoken.
409 tiJ tovt' ^'pecrtv.] Elmsley
wished to read t^ tAS'. But cf. v.

376, note.
410 SoKetv IjioC] Cf.
dXX',

ei(to(rot ftiv,

ifim

0. T. 82,
0. C. 151,

Svaalav naKpaluv t ivaKadat.

v. 872,

Cf.


HAEKTPA.

4I7J

HAEKTPA

6eoi irarpuot,

43

dWct

a-vyyevea&e j

twv.

XPXSOeEM^S
TJ 6dpa-o<i TovBe tov rdp^ovi, Trepi;

^X^"

vjXhaektpa
Xeyot?

fioi

el'

t'^v

oi/rtv,

&v

e'liroip!

Tore.

XPTSOeEMIS

aW

ov KOTOiBa

oftl

aXKa

\e7

f^ixpov

sttI

"irXrjv

iroWd,

tovto.

(fypaaai.

HAEKTPA
ajMiKpoX \6yoi

rot,

XPTSOGEMIS
\670s Tis avTrpj

icTTiv ela-iSelv

ScoVirarp^oi.] The gods of

Seal iyyeneU, the gods of a
race in a larger sense.
See v. 428,
tiote.
Cf. Aesch. TAei. 578, iroXtv
Tarpifav xal 6eois rois iyyeyels
Soph. An^ 199, OS y^v irarp. koX
deois Tois iyy., k.t.X
An ancient
Attic title of Apollo was rarpifos,
(no doubt with allusion to his being
the father of Ion),
as presiding
god of the Ionic septs: cf. Dem.
uiul. 1319, eJra (ppdropcs, etr'AjroXXuKos irarpifov Kcd Aids 'EpKclou
ytwrp-ai (members of the same 7^j'0s,
united by a common ritual). The
worship of 'AiroWuy varpQos, originally.resirifted to the Eupatridae,
was firstrex|ended to the people in
generals-^utider the timocracy of So(Miiller, Dor. bk. II. ch. v.
lon.
15-) ,

411

z.

family :

dXXd
414

vuv.]

lirl o-)i.iKp6v.]

fjrl

liUKpSv,

itrl

ndWop,

1.

So

^Tri

fipaxi,

Svva/uus, Thuc),
TToXu, irl v\4ov, iTrl wXefffTOi',

irl /iiya
^Tri

Cf. V. 337, note.

(e.g.

etc.
I.

94,

Herod, has even

and iirl SiriKOina,

103.
_

415 aWd.]

Cf. V. 337, note.

415

e&^TjXav ^Si; Kal KaTwpdcocrav ^poTov'i.

irarpb^
'

o-|i.iKpoC.]

oi PpaxSs.
iiTiiKpeKav...

Slight,' in the sense

Cf.
\

ovK

O.C. 441,
^BiKrjiTav,

tirovs fffUKpoO X"*/"" 0''7as

S'

ol

dXV

(!<j>iv...-riK-

want of a few

slight words
behalf.
417 Xo-yos Tis, K.T.X.] The contrast between the oracles in the CAoeplioroe and in the Eledlra has already
w/irip for

said

on

my

been noticed (v. 36, note). The contrast betweep the dreams is not less
significant.
In the Choephoroe (vv.
516 541) Clytaemnestra dreams
that she has given birth to a serpent,
and that the creature which she has
nursed buries its fangs in the breast
which is giving it suck. The very
dream is an argument ad misericordiam in Clytaemnestra's. favour; and

Orestes himself accepts the invidious

charailer which it assigns to him
iKdpaKoiTudels 3* iyib UTeivta vtv.
Here, there is nothing'in the tenor
of the dream which can excite sympathy with her to whom it came.
It present's merely a calm pi(Sure of
renewed luxuriance from the stock
which the usurper of the soil had
striven to extirpate
the spread of a
:

::

SO<I>OKAEOTS

44
Tov aov

Tfi

eX^oiffag^^

KOHLOv Sei^epav ofiiXiav

elra tovB]

<f>m<!''

irrj^iKapovra
ravvv

[418

ii^eo'Tiov

420

ovcfopei ttote

(rKfjirrpov

8'

Avyurffo^ /f-h?,? tovS' ava>

SXaareiv ppvovrct 0aXK,bv, a KarderKiov >-

avTo';,

Trdcrav >yvea-6aif, i~^v

,}-\:^-t-V

Mvi(7jmlayv06va.

Toiavra rov irapovTo^.rjvi)^ 'HXim

heiKVVcrt

beneficent and overshadowinggrowth

from the tree which men believed
to have virithered.
418 6|ii\(av.] Cf. Eur. Ale. 609,

&v5pwp 0paiwv

evfievijs 'jrapovffia-=

dvdpes ^eptuoi evfievSis irapovrfs.

^22 ^...yevia-SoLi.] Cf. Herod. VI.
117, dvSpa ol Soxieiv oirWrip' Ami-

toC t6 yivaov tV irvLSa xaffov aKi&^eiv: Thuc. I. 91,

S^acraVj Stra /ier' iKclvw jSovXeue-

(TTrjvai ii4yav,

ffBaL, ovdevds varepoL yvthprQ ^pavijvai

lOI, \4yeTai 8^ koI

II.

'

kXKpi.alun't,

&\dff0ai avrSff tov 'ATTtiXXw

j(pr!<rai.
Com. Nep. Them. 7, Illorum urbem ut propugnactdum oppoSre

dij

situm

esse barbaris,

apud quam

bis

classes regias fecisse rtaufragium.

414 TOV n'ap6vTOS.] Dindorf reads

But the rhythm of the verse is
strongly in favour of toC.
And Vfhy
not 'the man who was by,' as much
as 'a man who was by'!
The only
difference is, that tou irapovros implies that there was but one person
Tou.

Now probably Clytaemnes-

present.

tra did not intend that

anyone should

be present : she was overheard by

accident,
tov seems therefore to
suit the sense at least as well as rou
and it certainly suits the metrical
emphasis

XP. TOV
TOV
_

5'

much better. Cf. v. 924,

riS' TjKovaas ^poTuv ; HA,

TrKiffftov

'H\<i.]

yKet

42 s

Towap,(^(cK,vm i^wyomievou-

irapovTos ijviK tSWvTO.

Cf.Eur.

/.

7:43, o mivii

vd^ ip^povaa ^dfffiaTa

Xe^u

aWip\ et ti St) toS' (<rr' oicos.

This custom clearly rests on an identification of Helios with Apollo, the
irpds

banisher of /udiTfiaTa and Selnara.

But such identification was by no

means constant or

universal.

In

Aeschylus, especially, it is curious to

observe how it wavers. Thus in
Aesch. Suppl. 204, Helios and Apollo are expressly distinguished :
XO.
KaXovpjev
air/is
iiMov fforriplovs.
AA. ir/rov t 'AtoXXw, if^ydS' ill'
ovpavov Beov. But in Aesch. Cho.
970, they are expressly identified :
i wdvT iiroTrTeioiy tooe |"HXios...(is
S,v vap^ iu>i /idprvs iv SIktu work,
says Orestes.
Apollo does not appear to have been regularly and
distiniflly identified with the Sun until the old mythology had begun to
pale before rationalism. The Ionic
school by degrees identified the deities of the popular creed, partly
with material powers and obje<5ls,
partly with the attributes of the
universal mind. Cf. Eur. frag.
Phaeth. (addressing Helios), 'AirdXXu 8' tv ppoToU a 6p8Ss KaXei

offTts

ties

aiySvT

t4

Sai/Uvui'

as

if

6v6iiaT

oTSe

names of deiApollo were an exoteric

^the

secret

name

for the Sun.

(Cf.
Miiller,
Dor. bk. II. ch. v. 7.) At Athens,
at Corinth, at Taenarum, and in
the island of Calauria, the cultus of
Helios was distinft from the cultus

of Apollo.

Two recorded instances

shew how readily

the

how

instinctive-

connexion presented itself

^dp^apoi,
the instance of the
Egyptian priests, who identified
their Horus (sun) with Apollo (Herod. II. 144),
and that of the Persian Magi, who, as sun- worshippers, interceded for Delos (Herod.
ly
to

VI. 97).

HAEKTPA.

435]

7r\ewB Be tovtwv ov KOTOiZa,

Tre/nfei

eKeivq roiihe tov

fju

vvv OetSv

jrp6<s

ifwl viBeaaai

yap

el

ere

/ttTjS'

a^ovKia

^'Ckri,

ovS"^ 'Sariov i'xdpd^ aTTO

wv

e^ets xepolv

ov yap aoi 6efM<i

yvvaiKO^ lardvat

ouSe "KovTpa irpoa^epew irarpL'

KTeploTfuiT
7)

430

HAEKTPA

rov'cav fiev

rv/jL^q) irpocrar\jrrj<i fitjSiv'

aW'

ireaelv'

wirwaei, aiiv lUiKw /lirei ttoKiv.

fi

^o^ov yapiv.

Xlaaofiat twv i'^yev^v"

7-

oKTC,

45

irKriv JJrt

iTvoMcnv

f)

^aBvaaa^el

428 wpds vv, K.T.X.] Hermann

would make Eleftra's speech to
begin here, and therefore understands lafi' a^oi/Mfi treaeiv, V. 429,
'do not suffer yourself to vacillate.'
But, I. d/3ouXIa can mean only injudiciousness : it camiot mean indecision, as he assumes.
2. He quotes
Track. 592, aiirOT oXax^vxi Treo-ef, to
prove that o/SouXi^i may = els d^ov-

But

Kovei

'^'''"^

435

impending profanation, she

is too
eager to think of anything but arresting the mission of Chrysothemis.
Anger and scorn are forgotten affedlionate earnestness takes their

place.

432 ov S^|j,is ouS' oo-iov.] lus

fasque vetant.
06 64fits=oi vd/ju/iov,
contrary to positive usage cf. //. 11.
:

779,

iaH

fire feivois Bi/i^s

{vapaSe'i-

Od. XIV. 130, j Bifuz karl yv-

alaxvvri ire<reTy is not ' to

fall into disgrace,' hut 'to fall wiiA
disgrace ignominiously.' Here d-

rai):

the dat. of the means or

cause, 'by' or 'for' your folly: cf.

dewin alone reads usr&vai KTeplciiara yvi>aiK6s, without remark. But

for iwd meaning 'on the part of,',
cf. Herod. II. 54, fiJTijo-te /jteydXiiv dffd
(!<l>iav yeviaBai: Thuc. 1. 17, i-n-pdxBv
T air airrdv oiSiv Ipyov i^tdXoyoy.

Mav.

povXlf

is

V. ,i49, noie.

6cuv Tcuv IyY""""']

Cf. V.

411,

Chry^
sothemis does not invoke the gods
of her faiher's house,' as EleAra
does (v. 411), but prefers the more
(general term, 'gods of the race.'
She instin<ftively avoids the use of a
term involving an allusion to Aganote.

It is charafleiistic that

'

memnon.

me

435

dW'

irdXiv.]

for counsel,

dead father's sleep.'

be supplied from Kpv\l/oi>
vmcus: see v. 72, noie. Cf. Eur.

shall visit our

i. e.

come back

with a tale of sor-

for

Bacch. 350,

iWauri

431 (S i|>CXt|.] Since EleAra's angry repulse of her sister's overtures

di/ddrj Kol

vo^ roffbvS' etijv Kevii),

have arisen in her
mind
joy at the import of the
dream horror at the thought of the
impious offerings. Full of agitating
hopes, full of anxiety to prevent the

403,

ii.-i]

two new

'No to

row.

(v.

irvoaio-iv.]

TJ

the winds with them or bury them

in the deep-dug soil, in a place
whence no vestige of these things
Sis is to

430 (i^ci
to

433 dird-yuvaiKosiirravai,.] Schnei-

TTto

feelings

ffTi/i/iaT' dvi/iois Kal

iA,i$s

6v-

Troad. 419, 'ApyeV

^pvywp iiratv^treLS

dvip-ois

TrapaSlSu/i: Virg. Aen. XI.

795, voii Phoebus siucedere partem
Mehte dedit ; partem volucres dispersit in auras : ...inque notos vocem vertere procellae. It is strange
that Schneidewin should prefer po<t>ipi<r8ai

20a)0KAE0TS

46

Kpv-<^ov viv, ev0a iiryiroT

eh

eiivrjv

[436

Trarpof

Tovrav irpoaeicn fxriZev' aW' 'hirav ddvp

KeifiriM avrij Tavra <rco^eat>0) kutw.
ap^fjv

av, el Jim TXij/wveffrdrri yvvrj

S'

Traaoov eySXaore/ raffSe

Sva-ft.evel'i

%o"5y^T

ou av iroO bv 7 eKreive, two eTreffre^e.

aKei^ai yap ei croi 7rpo(T<f)i,\iio<s ainfj SoK6t_
yepa toS" ovv To^qiai Si^aaOai veKvs,
^? davmv arifio'i, axne hvajievfii;,
v<f)
ep,aa-)(aXicr0r] Kavl XoyTpolaiv Kapa

440

Cf. V. 380, note.

iiij.]
Cf. V. 896. The term eiv-li
has a special appropriateness in reference to the grave of the injured

436

'ivia.

ev'viiv.]

husband.

438

mann

<rci>J^<rfl<.]

Brunck and Her-

ffOj^iffSuv.

Cf. Pors.

ad Hec.

1 141:^' Quantum equidem iudicare

possum, veteres Attici hanc licentiam, si scilicet licentia appellanda

ut plurale verbum neutri plurali

subicerent, nunquam usurpabant nisi
ubi de animantibus ageretur.' To
est,

Hermann

'debebat
objefts:
ita dici, ita eos id facere, cum in
this

mente habeant nomen quod non

sit

generis neutris:' e.g. X""' here.

If Porson's rule is too narrow, Hermann's is manifestly too vague. Jelf
(Gram. 315) states the case satisplural verb follows a
faftorily.

neuter plural,

i.

Ubi de animanti-

bus agitur: 2. When the idea oi plurality's, prominent: e.g. ILec^.Anai.

I. 7. 17, ^avep6. ^ffav koI tirTr(av Kal
di'ffpiiviin'tx'''il iroWd: Thuc. V. 26,
Aliif>OT4pois_Si &.!i,aprTi)ixaTa iyivovTO. On neither of these grounds can
tra^iaddiv be preferred to sa^iaBa.
439 'PX'!"-] 'To begin with,'
'
at all ;' in this sense always
i. e.
Soph. Ant.
in negative sentences.
92, Apx^" 5i Siipav oi Tpiirei t4mi}Xa-va,

guae

fieri

neqiieant,

omnino

non

expetere decet.
Cf. v. 333, note.
Av...otv.]
TXTKiovarTdrr].] Cf. v. 275, note.

441

ov Y'-'-T^St-]

For

S^i^

in-

t/-"-^

445

stead of the emphatic out-os in the

apodosis, cf. Soph. Ant. 460, Soris
ykp iv TroWotffi,v us ^d; KaKois tVi
a-ws 85' oixi KarOavCiiv K^pSos 4>4p^i;
ib. d^li
hv Trlihd.% GT'i]<jei.e, rov'
de xfi^ K\6eiv: so Ai. 1059. Cf. v.
^93|

dW

442 awrg] goes immediately with

rpoir^iXws, but belongs also to Si^affffai.
Cf Eur. ffee. 523, S4(ai x<"is
IU)i rdffSe: II. II. 186, ii^arb ol aKTfirrpov: Aesch. Cho. 760, 'Qpi(!Tt]v
i^eSe^d/irp) irarpl.

443 SlgorOai.] For aor. infin.

{without iv) mfiiture sense, cf. Aesch.
Theb. 423, dkibs re yip Si\ovTos iKirdpireiv irbXiv
Koi piii d^oprbi
tpTj^Wj ovSi T^v Atds
^oKtjv v4dcp
|

CKif'faaa.v i/ivoSiiv

F.

/iil

6i\oi,

o-xf^f '": Aesch.

686, ^dfis ^\eB,...&eeiii...Kd

wpwirbv ix Aids /ioXeik
Kfpavviv: Soph. ^z. 1082, Tai)Ti7i> vb-rijv
irb\a> Xfibvif wori
/ufe
^f oiplm.
|

Spa/iova-av is uBiv ire<reli'.

tiioTt]

= iSa-irep

:
.4n/. 1020,
444
irdPTes ware To^brai
TofetSer.
Ellendt quotes 14 instances in Soph.
Rare in Aesch. : but Z'. V. 460, (ao-r'
A-^rvpoi fiip/iiiKes. Pindar, O. X. 102,

cf.

has iStc (Doric for cuittc) = iSinrep.

445 4|iairxaXCir6T|.] This was probably in the nature of an d^oaiiDais
an offering to the gods infernal of
the dvapxi) of the vi<lim analogous
to the consecration of a person to
Hades by cutting off a lock of hair,
Eur. Ale. 75.
Another view regards the ail as intended to deprive

45

HAEKTPA.

1]

KT;\tSa? i^i/Ma^ev.

Xvrrjpt 'avTfj

OVK

ea-Tiv.

apa

ravTa tov
ravra

dWa

firj

47

SoKei<;

<f>6voy
/j,ev

^epem

av Se -^''^'"*"

fieffe^'

refiova-a KpuTcn ^o(TTpvxo>v '&ii0^<l)60a?"

KafjLov
'^X^^j

TdXaiy7]% fffiiKpa psv Tah\ a\\'

4S0

0/10)9

' auTm, Trjv^ aXnraprj Tplr)(a

the vidlim of power to haunt his

murderers, just as in England suicides used to be interred with a stake
through the body, 'to lay the ghost.'
See Paley ad Aesch. Cho. 431.
Kiiirl Xovrpoto-iv.]
'And, for ablution, she wiped off the blood-stains

on

''

his head.'

inrWovrpoiiiir'i. ko$dp(Tei, ToO ^vov. By this aft, meanii^ 'his blood be upon his own

the murderess washes her

hands of the guilt. Cf. Od. xix. 93,
head,'

liiya Ipyov, 8 irj Ke<f>a\^ iva/jid^as,

'a great deed, whereof thou wilt
(aie the stain on thine own head'

kKimi

traivup

448

T^s pLeKKovip.ipoii trarpl \v(7-

wdpn

oT) 8^.]

For

this <ri 54 in re-

monstrance, Schneidewin well compares Aesch. Ag. 1027, el S' d^wrip,iiiv oiaa pA) S^x^' ^l>yov,
<ri 5' av\

(ppd^ Kappdvif x^P^449 oiKpas <}>oPas.] For a recent

death, the mourner's head was shaved for an offering to the long-dead,
a single lock was cut off. This is
the point of Eur. Or. 128 (Eleiflra
taunting Helen, who oug-ht to have cut
off her hair for her mother's death),
tI (puvTjs

Idereirap' dKpasiiidir^ffpurevTplxasl

be answerable for it). Her. i.

rd wphrrepov iyd re (irpr/^a Kai

aib^ovaa KoXKor (an S' i) jraXoi yvr/i.

451 dXiirapij rplxa..] 'This neg-

dvafid^as ipipa : ' the

former things were of my doing, and
It is I who bear the stain on
head.'
The change of subjeft in i^tp.a.'^e is
harsh.
But there is an objeftion to
making viKV% the subjedl of the verb,
in the sense ' he received the stains
on his head;' viz. that for this we
should require the middle ^|e/*<|aTo.
Cf Alciphr. Ep. in. 64, h di irats
es rb &Kpi^effTakTov ^efid^aro rbv
SiSdo'KaXoi', ' took the exadl impress
of his master.' The active ivapjiaauv, indeed, has this sense ; but this
is due to the preposition ova.
Herm. obKCipf.] Monk, Kapa.
serves that Eustathius certainly read
Ka.pf^:
KoX iuTO/ efjpeiv ToiaOrijp/ Svvoiav Kai iraph Zo^oKXe?^ ^v8a tpalverai Tofs Te<poi>evpi4vuv Ke4>a\aU
inaro/MiTTeaSai rh iv tois ^i^e<ra>

lefted hair.'
Schol. rb Si dXivapf,
djirl ToO aixM'Vpdv.
The most natural sense for aXijrapijs appears to be,
' that
about which no pains have
been taken.'
It is difficult to believe that aXnrapijs $pl^ could mean,
' hair
unfit to be offered by a suppliant,' as Hermann takes it. Brunck
reads, TiicSe Xmaprj {i.e. iKeTiv) Tplxa,
strange phrase. Donaldson [AT.
Crat. 456) connefted \iTapeiv with
Xaft), \i\aiea8ai, "Uacopai, \lirTto, Xc\ipp.ivois, \ip6s.
Curtius (Griech.
Etym. p. 240 339) favours the
older view which conneifls XiTra/JTjs,
XiirapSv (in spite of quantity) with
Xiiro, Xixopis, through the notion of

(. e.

155,

Ke(f>a\^

e7itf

my

oXpia.

446 &fa jiij...] Can you think?

Cf Soph. Ant. 632, where S.pa p.i\
expresses Kreon's dignified surprise
at the abrupt entrance of his enraged
son:
c3 tto?, TeXeiov ^^iftmi apa p,^

'sticky' ('klebrig'):

Sansk.

and compares

limp-A-mi, to smear,
anoint.
Mr Paley believes that vv.
45'> 45' have been interpolated by
a grammarian who did not understand the elliptical formula d'KX&p.uv.
and remarks that the passage reads
well without them, if we change oiToB 8^ to aVrov re, i, e. alroO p,o\eiv
re airbv, xal, etc.
lip,

20*0KAE0TS

48
Kai

ov ^\toat9

L,u>^a rovLLov

TaLTOV Sk 'TrppoThTvovaa yrjdev

eU

apcoyov hiiTov

jj/oiti'

[452

rja-Krjfiej/ov.
evfjievrj

e-)(6pov'i jxoKelv,

KoX iraiS' 'OpeaTTjv i^ virepTipa'S'xepoi

i'XPpoiaip avTOv

455

iTreuB^yat, iroSl,

fcSi/r

AotTTOv uvTOv afpvetmepai'i

> Xepcn TOaTS^wfiev
ravvv
OTTO)?

Stopovfieda.

fj

oifiai

/juev

T ap(oya,

ifjbol

aoi v

aoe\<pr],

iravT<ov, ev

oifiai ri Kcuceivm /leXov Mf.

toS' aOr^ hvairpoaoirx

irefi\^at
_p/itQ)s

ow,

tqj t6

oveipara.

460

virovp^rjaov Tooe

^iKraro) /3poTwv

"AiSov Keifiiva koivw waTpi.

X0P02
TTjOo?

ev&i^eiav

el aacfipovi^aeK,

ij

Xeyei'

/co/j?;

(f>iXr},

aii he,

Spda-eii rdSe.

465

XPTSOGBMIS
Spda-(o'

TO yap SiKaiov ovk eyei \oyov

Svoip epiKeiv, dXK' eTrurirevheiv to hpav.

452 ov

x^'i'Sats ij(rKT)|i^vav.]

The

strong word x^'Sofs seems to hint

a reproof of the gayer apparel which
Chrysothemis wore, forgetful of the

dead

(v. 342).

no doubt that the agency of the

dead is already at work for us) still
you had better make sure of it by
praying to him.
466 t4 yap SCKaiov.]

'

It is sense'for twain
to wrangle about duty, instead of

455 ^S liircprfpos XPS-], Cf. iK

ToO TTpoipavoys, openly: il, iirpoaSo-

less'

K^TOU, unexpedledly: ix X"P^s, cominus, Xen.Anai. III. 31.15: iK iroSis iweaBai, to follow harda-foot,
close behind, Polyb. in. 6*. i.
456 ovToii.] 'A70/*^/iMi'os, opposed to iroiSa.
459 |Uv ow v.] The particles have
here their separate force not their
compound force of 'nay, rather."
' Now (ahi) I think {otnat fUv)
that
he has helped us of his own accord
already; but still {Siuas Si v. 461) go
and pray for his help.'

forwarding its accomplishment.' For

iplteui oix f)c XfryoK, instead of t4
ipltew oix *x >'iyoi', see Eur. Tro.
470, S/uas 8' ^ej tl axvi^a (tocXiiir-

KdKcCvcj).]

Agamemnon

loo.

He,

as well as his friends on earth, takes

an interest in the cause.
ixfilov.] Sc. ^f.
461 o|s 8^.] But (though I have

(oii/c

"Kltyov)

ffeoiSs.
And so Schol. oix Ix^i,
\6yov ri ^tXcyet/ccii'. Schneidewin,
rb Ukiuov oix x X^tok, ' Duty

new

no ground
countenances
no reason for two people quar-'
affords

scholium notices thisversion as an alternative : ij t6 oix

dirrl
toS- oS irapixa vpb?x" ^h'"
(paaiv.
But ?x>' ^'h"'" usually has
relling.'

one of two meanings : i. to be

right or reasonable: i. to take account of: e.g. Eur. Al. 51, ixia \6yov

Sii

.^67

K(d vpoeufdav aiScv.

Swiv.] For the dative de-

HAEKTPA.

472]

49

ineigcofiiurj

Be rwvBe twv epycov

aiyr}

vfi&v ttoos demv eara, dtlXai'

irap

(B? et

Tao

i]

ifiol

reKOvaa irevaerai,

470

iriicpaicl

BoKto /Me irelpay TrjvBe TokfirjaeiiV en.

XOPOS
.,

et

/iij

<rTpo<|>t|.

.^(

irapa^pav /lavTii e^vv

'7<B

pending on the notion of suitableness in lx ^^ov, of. Eur. Ion, 1316,

rotai

S' ivSlKoii

/iSiKfiT,

lepii,

KaSlj^eiv, SffTis

ixPW-

467 iriKpdv.] 'To my cost.' Cf.

Eur. Bacch. 357, (Sttus) flacg, iri.Kpav ^aKx^vtrw iv G^/3ats iS(6v; Eur.

A. 1315,

^7W, ttiK/t&v,
Trmpd.t' ISouffa SvaeXiuav,
471 ?Ti.i For this Jn in forebodings or menaces, see Aesch. um.
812, ifias 8' (t' dWo^vKov IKBoOaai

J.

(3

Suo'TilXaii''

km

'^vwfia';

that household Curse which instigated and will avenge the murder.
Nor will one life suffice: the false
wife and her accomplice shall die
together.
Alas for the long history
of bloodshed which the sheddiiig of

blood must close

472487. Metresofthestrophe:

their

Vv. 472,

el

3.

ji.i\
I

yH

7ra/)0^pajj'||

HdvrXs e0w Kal yvwp,ds, spondee, choriambus : choriambus,

molossus.
|

xBova 7^s T^crS" ipaaffi^ffeirBe' irpoivviiriii rdSe

where the texts give ^s.
The emendation is, I believe, due to

V. 474.

Choriambus, iambiis.

V. 475.

elcvi, K. t. X.,

Mr Shilleto.

V. 476.

472

5:5.

erdntiov vpwrov.

A-

trochaic

tri-

iambic

tri-

podia.

AiKOj K.

T. X.,

meter,

w tIkvWov ov\/iaxpovov, iambic penthemi-

23) considers the

choric element {rb xoptKiv) of trage-

V. 477.

dy under two heads i. What was

sung in full chorus {kou'Ii, aravTUf),

mer iambic tripodia.

V. 478. Iambic tripodia.
V. 480. dS&i'owc K\vov&Sy, choriambus^S^mhibrachys.
V. 481. T^-oc^c dimeter catal.
Vv. 482, 3. o?%ap
itot' dj/icdr

rist.

(Poei,

XII.

the irdpoSos and the iTTdcn/ia:

given by the coryphaeus or by divisions of the chorus
(tSia) : viz. the part taken in the dialogue on the stage {ri, (IttJ {TKriPrjs)
and the Ko/jL/ioi or the dirges sung in
parts between an adlor and the
leader or a section of the chorus.
The parode or entrance-chant is
vpwTTi Xi^ts SXov xop"^'- tli6 stasimbn, /U^Xo: X"/'"'' ''^ ^^^ ivavolCTov Kol rpoxatov.
The term ffrdai/iov involves two notions,
that of
the chorus in position at the thymele
and that of an ode unbroken by
dialogue or anapaests.
Chor. If I can read
472 515.
omens, the retribution foreshadowed
in Clytaemnestra's dream will soon
arrive.
The spirit of the niurdered
viz.

What was

2.

man

is

on the watch,

in alliance

with

)ieTeta\Xv

Kpov

(FTety

0i7iT||tis

EXXdi'|u;' and^,

iambic dimeter, followed by molossus and cretic. The two latter

form an 'ischiorrhogic verse:
see note at v. 152 on metre of
'

V.

160.

oOS d TraXaija, k. t. X.
{.
the same a bacchius (os dpupSx)
replacing the molossus.
V. 486. d vlv KdTeir6(pv\^v aX\\(TxJi~
OToti
(V aiKiaXt, choriambus,

Vv. 484,

iambus spondee, epitritus (see

noteatv. 121 on metre ofv. 123).
:

The syllable d before the choriambus is termed an ivdnpovas,

or
to

' back-stroke '

preparatory
the rhythm getting under

SO*OKAEOTS

50

1474

Ketrirojieva aotfya^,

elaiv

irpo/iajnK

Aixa, ZUaia
liereicriv,

47S

re/cvov,

to

%epoM/ Kparrj' }^i

(jyepofieva

ov /iUKpov ^(pQvov.

^A
aomrypotv KKvovaav

"

'

dprlcof oveipdray.

ov yap iroT

/r^

ajwcUnei

7'

(Note that in the antistrophe, v. 503, OS ev KaTdaxTJaei

corresponds to irxunais Iv aucfais.
The same licence is found
in 0. T. 1092 (Je toiJt- apevr
eiij, as compared with antistr. v.
1 109, ais ir\eurT\a (rvniralikC).
475 d irp6|uivTis A(Ka.] 'justice, who has cast her shadow before,'
irpdiiavns, as having sent the
weigh.

warning dream
the omen of her
triumphant advent. Cf. Aesch. CAa.
29, Topbi Si (pmTos (the speAral viI

S6p.uv tvapipavTis.

HanTLi, Tp6/uivTis usually denote the

recipient of inspiration from a higher

source:

e.g: the Pythoness,

Thuc.

rpSfiavTW rijv iv AeX^oes

On the other hand, the
/mirris or wpbp.avra
the subjedt of
the divine frenzy stood nearer to
the god than the mere xp'ttrp.ifSbs
V. 16,

'Hji'

iiTifrlifiiTo.

navTcioiiAu may even be said off

the inspiring god himself, e. g. Aesch.
Eum. 686 (of Apollo), /iavTcia S'
o6k^&* ayvd /xavreOaet fUvtav,

and

476

(|>epo|iiva.]

Join x^pcAv
cf.
davdrovs aUeit dtSdptaiv x^t'

X<potv.]
v. 206,

x^'P^' ivSlxovi ir<t>ayds.

Schneidewin, 'carrying vicftory in
her hands :' he compares //. xt. 4,
('Epida) T6\ip,oio ripas /lerd x'^P"^"
^011':

477 lUrcuriv.] Cf. Aesch. Eum.

211, iyi) S', S.yei ydp al/ia iiifrp^ov,
dtKas fUreifu Tdvde ^Srra.
ov (laKpov xpvov.]
partitive
genitive, as denoting the space of
I

time vrithin which

falls:

480

an occurrence

Madv. Synt.

66. Cf. v. 8 1 7.
xXifouo-av.] Accus. xard ain-

as if i(l>ipnei pte had preceded

Aesch. Pert, 913, "Kikuriu ydp
ipMV yvluii juip,7} T^vS' ii\iKliB> inSovt' ia-Twn: Eur. Med. 810, trol Si
e(rui,

cf.

\iyeai

rdS' iirH, /iij irdffXovaav, ui; iyuj, KaKutS.

485 ovS* l vnXaia.] 'Nor unmindfiil, under the rust of years, ii
the two-edged blade of brass that
dealt the blow.' The very axe 06vtos viKcKvs, V. 99
with which the
base blow was struck, nourishes a
grudge against the masters who set
(niyyviip.tl

such a task, and broods sullenly

in its forgotten hiding-place, ready
it

at any moment to bear damning witness. To appreciate the full force of

the words, it is necessary to remember

In the court
called ri lirl Tlptiravelip inanimate
objedls which had caused death were

an Athenian custom.

Reportans.
KpdtT]

'^\\dva>i> Sva^,
*
ap^aicr}^ yevvt, 7' T

<j)V(Tai

ovS a irdKaia 'xaKKOTrXaKTO^

sion) 6p0i8pi^,

480

sl

V. 38,

(xovcrav. But
to waive the analogy
of vv. 38, 206 could ipepo/iha xe'
poTv mean
carrying in her hands ?
tjiipeiv is often used for (pipeaBat, but
it does not appear that ^ipeaSai was
used for <pipeiv.
'

brought to a formal

trial.

The fatal

piece of stone, or wood, or iron was

arraigned, sentenced, and, according
to Draconian law, cast beyond the
boundaries {{iwepoptj^eadai) in the presence of the ipxuv paaiXeis and
the 0vXoj8a(riXe(s. To us, the personification of the spiteful axe might
seem too grotesque for tragedy, and
more in the quaint manner of a Ger-


HAEKTPA.

497]

viv KaTeire^vev

al(T-)(j,aTai<i

51

iv alKiavt.

yiA"

'jl\

iivTiirTpo(}>ij.

-^

'

Kpinrrofiiva Xo^ot?

oXf/CT^

490

''vvfW^JXff'P .eirepa fiiaitpovav

rfifi^ afiusXfidaff oUny ov OifiK.

irpb TwvBe roi /i ^et'*-"-'-'^^^*-^
urS^OTe,

man

iLryiroff

Athenian

audience it would surest a solemn

procedure in their law.

486 aUCais.]

The

penult, of al-

always long.
According to
analogy it should therefore be written oficeto ; and so Porson, Advers.
As Eusp. 209, wished to write it.
tathius (p. 1336, 58) mentions both
alxaa
alula,
Porson
and
forms,
and
Kui

is

Dawes inferred that he meant to

distinguish aKceta, with the penultimate long, from okto, with the penBut there is no evidence

ult, short.

eitlier for afxeia

495

riiilv

To an

fairy tale.

486

or for a/xta in clas-

in their

Xi/Xetft

first

intention, ex-

press the stormy onset which shall

sweep all before it when the avenging power bursts from its ambuscade.
But it is part of their less direA import that the vengeance is to be com-

plex.

life

for a life shall not

be

the canon here : murderer and murThis noderess must both perish.
tion is brought out clearly by the 7o/>
in V. 492.

' ' ^'rpvTos

x'^'"^^'''^-]
1 387, fterdSpoiioi xaxuv
trwovpyiiiidTUV A^vxrot KvVes.
49a eir^pa, le. t. X.] 'Have been
491

iroia

cf. v.

formed between those who should

intercessenever have been joined
runt. Cf. O.T. 1300, Ws ire vf>mk^-r\
'

who

use only oJcia.

May not Eustathius, then, have simply meant to distinguish afxeta, as a
sical

writers,

from aXKia, the

received form?
The Alejtandrian
grammarians, jealous of striA analogy, may well have exchanged the
later orthography,

irregular though classical spelling,

/lada; "Exa-Andr. 491, h-i <re,w6Tna,\

fteraTpoTrd twvS' ^ireuriv Spyuv.
Tpo for irri,
irpo TwvSe.]
,^ 495

meaning 'on account

liar:

though vpo for

of,' is

itni,

pecu-

meaning

instead of,' is common enough: e.^.

0. T. 10, irpivuv iipvi 7r/)4 Tui'Se

'

<l>ai>eiv.

vIkIo., for aheio

a purism of which
Eustathius has preserved the hint.
scarcely
conceivable,
as EUendt
It is
supposes, that he can have believed
of/caa and aMa. to be etymologically
distinfl.
(See EUendt, Lex. s. v.

aMa.)
4S9 iroX^irous Kat iroXiux<''P-]
'With the tramp of many feet and
armed with many swords,' like a
mighty and resistless host, shall the
vengeance come. iroXiSirovi and wo-

^1

n.] ' It possesses me, that...;'

The con'I feel sure that...'
jedlure jrpdTiScS'^/jus/i'^x" is worthless. But the first /tijirore is doubtful.
496 |i't]iroTC, k.t.JL] ' That never,
to our discomfiture (^pHv dat. incommodi), D-2ver will this portent come
harmless to the murderer and his
accomplice.'
i.e.

497
them
it.

ailrcY^s.]

to

Without causing

complain of it
to rue
liipupeirdM, used of strong

42

'

SO*OKAEOT2

52

Tots hpw(Ti Koi avvBpwaiv.

ovK

ToSe

firj

tS

IleXoTro?

(pOfffjia

[499

rot /iavTelai ^poriiip

50O

ovelpoii ovB' ev dea^droi^,

elcrlv ev 8eivol<s

el

rj

vv/CTCg ev KaTaa')(fj<rei.
ioruScs.

iroKimovot;

ch

a irpbaQev
iinTeia,^^^^^

efioKet alayi}

yap

evje

504

q TTOVTiaaeiS

,ij.

eKoifiddr}, ^'^'^'

^Mw/JTtXos

'

<f)H

Aesch. CAa. 36, fiifiTois yas vip6ev TepiBinuiS,

Dindorf
TOLS KTOvoOai r' iyKoreLv,

Trd Tore TwvSe vopuv

xP'h ^^ repfia
xiXaavT' IriSeiv.
504 515. The epode. See v. 233,

suggested itpeipis, quoted by Hesych.

from Soph.'s Phaedra as = i,(t>p6vTi(TTov, ' unheeded.' As ij/eipiii, quoted
by Hesych. in its cdSmpouuds Karayj/itpia and /ieTa\f'e0,meant iodarken,
it is not obvious how dyf/eip^s = d0p6>'-

note.

unless it mean that on which

the shadow of thought^of solicitude

(1)

resentment,
4>f(r9(u

TiffTos,

has

not

S04.

With

TreXore

me

draw

transitive) in

Metres of the epode

the exception of w. 507, 513
these verses are laxtop-

(cretics),

pwymd

on

v. 160),

Vv. 504, 506, S08, 509.

(J TT?.

(note at v. 153
in four varieties :

Xofl-o!
I

irpoaBiv

paeon, mo-

lossus.

Attic future of TrcXofu

thrice in Soph.:
i. Here. 2. doubtful in /%//. 1 149, <t>vyf fi' oiKtr' dr'
(Biipia)

fallen.'

ircXav-]

aiXluv

no more
after you

'

your flight'

will ye
(ireXore
3. O. C.

(2)

Vv.
jVjreia:

fuiTtKbs

(i)

Vv,

iroXuiroi'O! 1
515.
505,
the foot called irpoKfKtva-

and a molossus.
JIO,

511.

irayxpvaai'

ex Si^piav, twomolossi. ^V. 512.

rpippT^os
iKpi^Bels, an 'antibacchius,' a molossus.
V.
eX&reK
eit
touJ oucov,
514.
(4)
paeon quartus, molossus.
505 iinrcCa.] The chariot-race
with Oeuomaus, in iVhich the hand
of Hippodameia was the prize.
508 tin.] So Sre, Thuc. I. 13,
I

1060
Tov

(o7/ia(...Ti^x' ip^pi^ftv

pof)

ij

TTou

itpetrirGpop

(x^pov) ... TreXwcrt

cleaily a future, as in the other two

places.

498 TOis Spun KaV o-uvSpuiriv.]

{.AAegisthusandClytaemnestra; for
plur., cf. V. 146, note.
Dindorf understands these words of the avengers, and therefore condemns dtj/eyii
(though he retains it in the text), as

He

unsuitable.
prefers a^ecpis, 'unheeded :' see v. 497, nole. But for
Bpav of crime, see AeSch. CAo. 305,
SpdffavTi iraSeTy, | rpiyepav pSiBos

rdSe ^wva: Eur. Andr. 336, koX <rA

riiiS dyanei
0di'Di'' to (rvvSpwv yap
a' dva-yxdaa xp^ot.
|

503 KaTcurxi](rci.] Lit., come Into

haven: PAi/. J2i, i/vlK' iK t^s Hop-

Has

X/)i!<njs
I

fiiTTi trroS-if.

Kariirxfi'

SeSpo

i>av-

Cf. Aesch, P. V. 190,

^Ti; 3' SffTi fidXia-Ta Tpiaxoffia ...

'A/uiyoKMis Zafiiois

^Se.

569 MvpTiXos.]

The

Sre

charioteer

of Oenomaus.
He was bribed by
Pelops to leave out his master's linchpins: Pelops accordingly won, but
to avoid redeeming his pledges liirew
Myrtilus into the sea as they drove
home along the cliffs. The ipd of
the Pelopid house was pronounced
by Myrtilus as he sank.
4K0i|id$i).] 'Slept.' Myrtilus sank
into his grave, and in a moment the
sea hushed bis ciy. But from the
,

'

HAEKTPA.

520]

53

510
tMpoppiyof eKpKpffei^,

ov ri

TTft)

eXiTrev

ToiJS'

e/c

oe/;oi<

5 IS

7roX,i;7roi/os alicia.

KATTAIMNHSTPA

_/*W<*^^/

^^

av'eifievr)

ou yap
/i.?;.

I'l'i'

/lev,

ea?,

Tot ovpaiav

<y

o)? aireffT

Kairot

ifiov ye'

eoiKai,

av

eKei,vo<;,

iroWa

Trpos

loiKev, i<j>6apTai yivoi.

4Kpuf>6ts.]
left, iicrpiipdets:

Porson on the

'sane

var.
tritissima est

locutio TTpdpjOtfos {KrpufiBels, sed ob

id ipsura non putem Sophocli resti-

tiiendum.
514 CK T0w8] = ^K Toirov

(cf.

V.

441), referring back to eire.

otKov.] It seems awkward to make
(\iirev intrans., as \elirei sometimes

Schneidewin, otxovs.
515 iroXwovos.] Schneidewin TToValckenar ToKiroivot.
\virdiioyai
is.

no limit to conjefture, since

in an epode there is no appeal to
There

is

metre.

516 559. Snter- ClytaemnesTRA. CI. (to Eledira). So it seems

that you have broken loose once
more: Aegisthus is away, and you
care not for me.
Yet / am the tyrant whom you accuse of attacking
and harassing you. I aft striftly on
the defensive, merely replying to your
taunts.
You taunt me with slaying
your father. Did he not, for his
brother's sake, slay my daughter ?
El. Have I leave to speak plainly?
CI. You have../. Well, then, in
the first place your daughter was sa-

ttoWou?

v/',>-J

tu

a^^
'

ovoev evTpeiret

of that quick and silent

death awoke the tumult of crime
with which for ages the house of the
murderer was to ring.
512 irp6ppios.] Herod. III. 40,
Te\VTS,v wpoppij^v
Soph. 1. 755,
c!is

aet

CTret^

bvaav alvviyeiv ^i-^W

stillness

vpappi^ov,

aTpe<f>ei,

Air/ta-ao^, os <r

TTofljcrr

/xe

520

81)

crificed on public, not on personal

grounds. In the next place, supposing it to have been otherwise, that
does not justify your deed : at this
rate, you should be killed too. Thirdly, how do you account for your living with Aegisthus and having banished Orestes? CI. Insolent and
shameless
Have you done? May
I sacrifice in peace? El. Sacrifice
I have done.
CI. Hear, Phoebus
the Averter, my secret prayer : avert
the omen of the dream
fulfil the
wishes which in a thwarting presence
I dare not utter.
5r6 p.fv]='so:' cf. Plat. Charm.
JiiCiTapeyhov/iiv, ij 5' Ss, ry lidxv,
'
So you were present at the battle ?'
SvpaCav.]
518
Clytaemnestra
could say this with plausibility. Cf.
the precept of Phocylides, _/^aij-. 203,
!

vnpSeviKiiv di ipiXaaffe jroXi/KXcf(rTois

BaXdiuiiai,
paiSi juv ILxPi- ydnoni irpb
S6p,mi 6<p0^i>ai idajis: Eur. Or. 108,
I

HA.

Bvyarpbs 'Ep/udvTis
els ix^o" Ip'rew
:
Eur. /. A.
Ar.
{koMv)
Kol
rds 7' h> olxifi
737,
tI

S'

oirxj,

iriiiras difias;

BA.

Tap04voi(nv oi Ka'\6v

/lovas etfiu Kopas.

KA. ixvpoiin
irapdevGan (ftpovpovrrat Ka\(as. Even
for married women, x^e7n} Tot 711yaiKtai l^odos, Ar. Lys. 16.
l*il

520K0CT01.] 'Yet
although your
conduft discredits your complaint.
81].]
Si),

With

TToXXows:

v. 202, note.

cf.

txfllaTo,

20*OKAEOT2

54
e^etTras

iiy(o

S'

TraTrjp

BiiCTjq

yap

V XP^^

to. <ra.

ae
6a(idJ

KaKa)<; Be

e'Xpo,

Trpo^ aeOev

yap, ovSev dXKo, aol Trpoa^Vf^

i^ ijioy TeOvriKev.

e^otoa
fj

fiev ovK

v^piv

KaKwv Kkuovaa

Xiyo)

.;,qJ?

w^Bpaa^ia^ kuI irepa

K(Wvppi^ovcTci Koi ce Kol

i/3^ft),

[521

e'f

apmgt,^ ovk eveari pai.

Toovo

AiKT] viv etkev, ovk

iym

"^ aprjyeiv, el (ppovovcr

iirel TTOTTjp

525

^^'>

koKcoi;

ifiov;

a-6<s

p,6vr],

eri/iy^aves"

oCro?, op Bpriveh del,

530

rfiV afiv '6/jMi/iov p,ovvo<i '^Mjrivoav stKi)

vvaat veouTiv,
Ai/TTij?,

or

SiBa^ov

eiev,

ovjc

ea-Tfisip
Sj?

p-e

ktov

Ka/jtOiv efiot,

wairep ^ rucrova

rov

;)^a/3H',

ii2 opxo-l Probably dpx" bere=

impero, tiough it might be taken
with the participle, ' I provoke you
with insult,' as in //. il. 378, ^<i S'
For
ijpxov x'^XcTraicwi' : cf. v. 552EleiSra more than once complains
that her mother is her tyrant : at

597 she calls her SariroTai, and at

264 says TOK TM'S' Hpxoiuu..
523 ^x"-] -^^ guilty of- Eur. ff,
roipAv oix dvaiBeiav,
F. 165, Jx
yipov,
aXX' e6\dpei,ca>. Cf. v. 35 1,
V.

V.

note.
<roC.]
Seev. 1213, note.
528 Yttp.] (It is true that I killed your father): /or I could not help
it.
I was merely the passive instrument of Justice. Cf. Measure for
Measure, Adt I. Sc 2 (Angelo to Isabella)
Be you content, fair maid:
It is the law, not I, condemns your

525

brotlier.

529
TiDS
'

a'pifvciv.]

Cf. Ant. 677, ou-

d/iUKTe' iarX tois Koafioviievois

thus one should support the cause

of order.'
53t Ti\v in[v i!|i.ai|iov.] In speaking of Iphigeneia, Ele(5lra avoids the
name of ' sister ;' feeling instinftively that, as the vidWm of Agamemnon, Iphigeneia is (so to say) on the
She alludes
side of Clytaemnestra.

eym,

rivcav,

/^-.-tX, ^

to her as
(ff^s)

tiji'

airov

573:

v.

Kelrris,

Kopiiv, v.

air-ijv,

v.

572

576: t^s

Svyarpos, v. 592.

Aesch. has liovvos only

/wivu^s), P. V. 823, tov
re /wwiSwa aTpariv. Eur. only once
(in /lovva/yxfls), Rhes. 31, ttou hk
yvjwqTwi iwvyapxM ; where Dindorf,
idvapxoi. In the seven extant plays
of Soph.) /uowos for /mkos occurs
twelve times in dialogue : once besides iafrag. 426 (ed. Dind.). Other
Ionic forms in tragic dialogue are
yovvwra, KoOpos, Sovpl, and (clvos (the
last, always metro cogente, except in
Eur./.T'. 798, \Sv, oi diKalas, k.t.\.].
'
533 <cnrcp.] oi Kapuiv laov i/iol
|iOvyos.]

once

(in

Arrep ^w (Ka/jum.
534 etev.] 'Very well:' i.e. you
have heard my charge against Aganiemnon: ^let me now hear your

(oi Kafuiv, I say),

defence of him.
ToO \ipiv, rlvov.]
'Tell me
ivAy for wAose sake ^he immolated
her. For the Greeks, wilt thou say ?'
Clearly, xo^P'" tIvwv ; is the question
to which 'Xpyeluf X'^P"' is the supposed answer. Brunck, Dindorf,
Schneidevrin, and others, make tIvuh
the participle of tIpiu ; thereby enervating a spirited verse.
Hermann

Toil,

x"/""

rlvos,

'why,

for

whose

HAEKTPA.

546]

^5

edva-ev avTijv.

irorepov 'Apyeiau epet?;

dW'

avTolcTi,

ov

fieTrjv

aW

dvr

rafi

oVK efieWe TwvBe

elico<!

Kal

rj^

rj

li/rjTpo'i

Twv
TWV

ovra's,

cf.

"fiepov

Ar. Nub. 22, toC

SiliSexa

But rhythm would

Jlaalf ;
rather place the comipa after X"/"""
and Hvos for tIvup is gratuitous.
livSi

'

537
ries of

oiW

dvT dScX<|>o{i.] In a sesupposed argumetits and an-

swers, dWd (as in v. 536) usually

introduces the triumphant answer.
Here it introduces a sentence comprising both argument and answer,
and thus serves as a preface to each:
dWd {but, you will say forsooth, 5^ra) dvrl dSe\<t)ov IxTafev t4 i/id
dWd (but, I rejoin) oiK l/ieWe SiSxreiD
:

Skat
539 ir^Tepov.] 'Was it that he
had not two children' or (^, v. 542)
was it that Hades, &c. or, thirdly
(^, V. 546), was it that your father,
&c.?

irarpbi

540

vapiv,

tjv

reKvwv
wKeov;

MeveXew S

d^ovKov Kal kukov

ov ravT

Biicrjv

StwXot,

dviqaKeiv,

rju

eaj^e Saia-aa-dat'

iralZatv ^irovo^Trapeiro,

sake:'

Bwaeiv

rjaav

6 ttXovs oS"

efiwv "AtSij? Tiv

eKeivr]<i

fioi

oiiic

oOs rrjaSe fiaXXov

rj

535

Kravelv.

ifi^v

dBeX^ov S^ra MeveXeto Kravwv

eiceLvm TratSe?-

irorepo'f)

Trjv

'*

ivfjv

545

;.

yvwfiriv iraTpo's;
the sceptical criticism of
I. 9, Ayap^pivui' re p.oi
60/tei TiSv Tore Swdp,ei Tpofxav, xal
06 ToaovTOV ToJs IvvSdptu SpKois Karattradts

Thucydides:

t\rifinivovs

'

mis

'BX^ciji /ivijot^/jos

dydjv, Tov ffToKoti dyeipai.

542 t|updv Tiva.] The nva is

obviously ironical
Or had Hades
a vague preference for feasting on
j/ children ?'
543 SaCiracrSai..] Epexegetical infin. ; cf. Plat. Crito p. 52 B, oid'

'

'

iirtSvpla

<re

d\\r]s jroXcus

vonav (Xapev,

o.iJS'

dWav

eldevtu: X)em.Aristocr.

twv

tjidpwv
p. 689, 'ApurretSris xipios
iyhero, rd^ai: Plat. Jiep. p. 443 B,
ei0is &pxop.evoi rrji jroXeus, oliii^av.

Cf.
See V. 1278, note: v. 1459.
Madv. Synt. 153. Salvvpai takes
an accus. Soph. frag. 153 (Dind.),
:

SiirXoi.]

Homer

notices only a

whom Helen

daughter Hermione
bore to Menelaus: Oti.

ihfio^ptas

iSalaaro

tov 'AffTdKCLov

TCuSa.

IV. 12, 'E\4rg Si Seal yomv oiKir i<t>aivov, iirirel

St; rb irpuJTOv iyeivaro wcuS' iparet'

545 irapetTo.] 'Had been dismissed :' from plup. wapeipniv. But
II r I, is from 2nd aor.
i(j>iTO, V.

But it would have

''Epfu6vriv.
been bad pleading to inquire why
Menelaus did not immolate his only

/ie0lri/iti,

Sochild (TriKvyiTrfV, II. III. 175).

phocles therefore follows Hesiod,
frug. 131: 17 (Helen) TiKed"Epiu6ti7]v

Attic, except in the perf. and perf.

part.
The pass, of i(t>lTilu and of
used at all.
Of
irpoaitipj. is not

VT/x

MeveXdip,
STrXoTOTOK 6'
ircKcv 'SiK6crTpaT0i>, 6iov "Aprjos.
541 ^s 6 irXoiiSi K.T.X.] The epic
motive of the expeditioi* Ti<raffflai
'EXiyyjs bpiirniard re UTOvaxdi re
Sovpi.K\eiTifi

and so luBeiTO, Track. 197.

passive, voice of dvlripu, xaBlripu,
iraplripj,, i^ltip.i, is rare in

i<t)elp,rtv:

The

the aor. i, fut. i, and perf.

were in common use.
546 dpovXov Kal KaKOV yv<^|iiii]v.1
Insensate and misjudging.' These
epithets seem at first sight not very

dupiripj,,

pass,
'

:
;

20*,0KAE0TS

S6
8oK<3 fiev,
8'

(jyah)

eyw

el

av

8v<r0vfiO^'

Oavovad

t;

ovv

fiev

koI ff^s ^hc"'

ovie

el Se crot

'

7',

el (fxovrjv \dl3oi.

jreTrpcuy/iepoK

Tot's

el/jil

Sokw

550

(ppovetv KaKoo<{^
y^..-.

tow

yvwfirjv SiKaiap cryoxKrai

[547

Xiyio.

yvco/Mrji}

ve\a<; i^eye'.

HAEKTPA
ipelt jiiev

ov'x),

vvv yk

jju

do's

dp^aad

Xvinjpov, eiTa aov TaS' e^rjKoycr^

aW'

171'

Xe^aifi

Tt,

'iiro'

4^^? /tot, Tov TedvrfKOTO'i

av op6m<; t^ Ka(nyvr]Tr]ii

vwep

ff

0" 6/iov.

555

KATTAIMNHSTPA
Kol

firiv

ef^/jj^e?,

el Si fi

e^i7}fi'

c5S'

del Xoyovt

\i>7rj]pd
ovK dv rjaOa \vTn]pa

tcXveiv.

AvwrJlfl-!:"

appropriate.
The parent's heart rather than his head, one would have
thought, was in fault.
But the idea
uppermost is the perversity of Agamemnon in killing his own child
when he might have taken his brother's.
It is charafteristic of Clytaemnestra's &v5popou\ov Keap that
she insists upon the folly of the action as much as upon its cruelty.
547 8oK(3 [ift.] Cf. V. 61, note.
KoC] Though (as is the case)

I.

el Kcd

dvBpOJTTOS,

dvTJTOS iffTi:

2.

dddvaro^ ^v,
549 Tots ireirptt'yu^vois.] Causal
dative: cf. Thuc. in. 98, rots iredvdpUTTOs, Kol

eL

irpaypiivois tpo^oiifievos rods 'AOTjvai-

on account of what had happened

Soph. Ant. 955, ^6yftii...
Keprofdois dpytus, 'he was bound
faster his angry taunts' (lit., by
their means).
Cf. v. 428.
Madv.
ovs,

'

:'

Synt. 41.
55 1 o^oBo-tt.] 'Having taken a
just resolve,' <rxoma. referring to the
particular point of past time at which
the decision was made. Cf. Eur.
Hel. 469, (Menelaus hears that Proteus is) oiK ifSov, "EWtijiv Si tto\t/iu!!TaTos.

MB.

tIv'

alrlav ffxiic

What

particular provocation has

he

had?
552 <i!p|a<ra.] Cf. v. 522,
554 TOV TcSvTiKoTos 6'.]

mann,

Toi? t$v7]k6tos

'

note.

HerIndicat

eo Eleilra se pro patre tantum ac

sorore, non etiam pro se ipsa didluram esse.' But re repeated after
both TeBvriKOTos and Kairiyvi^Tris has
an appropriate force of its own. It
expresses that the statement is not
to be an ex parte one, but that the
case is to be put with even fairness
for both sides.
556 Kai |ii]V l<tiCT||i.'.] 'Oh, you
have my leave.' koX {i-l\v is more
than Koi Sij: it means literally how-

'

'oh, if that is all ^if you

are only waiting for my permission
/ have no objedtion.' Cf. Soph.
0. T. 344, TBI. Bv/ioQ SC ipy^s ^Vis
dypuardTii. 01. Kai p.ip' trap^nb) y'
oiSiv (you have given me carte
blanche:
well, Ishall take it): Ant.
ever,'

i. e.

221, XO. oi5k ^oti-v ovtu fitapos 5s

OaveTv ipg^.
KP. Kai p.iiv i nurSos
y' ouTos (well, I can answer for that
being the penalty).

Xdyous

4|lipxes]

Cf. V. 125, note.

irpo<re:(j>iiiias.

HAEKTPA.

568]

57

HAEKTPA
Koi

\eya)

Brj

Trarepa

<roi.

TOVTov \6yo^ yivoiT av

ow

eir

ov

to<s

BiKaim<i

BiKT)

ehe

fj.ri

<j)y<i

en,

Xi^a Si aot
a eeriraaev'^'^

560

dWd

eKTeiva<;,

kukov wpo? dvSpo^, co ravvv

TTji" Kvvayov "ApTe/j,iv rivo's

ireiffm

rk av

KTetvai.

al<T')(imv

^uvei.

ipov Be

Ta TToWa

"^aiuss
i).

7tt)

TTaTjJp TToa
STfiiwv,

irvev/iar

ecr;^'

etre uri (sc. txreiya, 5 lines before),

Kpivov dUrjif.

563 Ipov 8^.] You want to know

why Agamemnon killed Iphigeneia.
You had better go a step further
back, and ask Artemis why sAe detained the fleet at Aulis.
The detention was the cause of the sacrifice.
Kvo7<Jv]
Pors. ad Eur. Or, 26,
'Attici dicunt 'A0dva, Sap6s, Skoti,
KvvaySs, woSdy6s, Xoxayis, ^eyaySs,

draSis per o, non per i7...Redle,

opinor, Kwriyirris reliqui, ^ec. 1156.
Attici enim, quanquam dicunt' A^rfi-a,
non dicunt 'AdavtUa, sed 'A9r]vala.'
tCvos iroi,vds...?<rx.] 'To punish
what guilt she restrained the frequent
winds at Aulis.' iroa/is, ace. in appos. with the sentence irveifiara (<rxccf. Aesch. P. V. 574, Tiros duvKadai
iroiras SKiKei;
'In punishment for
what sin art thou perishing?' For
Tovirrd

fl

Se0, 'ye

\d

dixipl

O. C. 888, jSowSupa/iiv lexer' haSlif

cf.

t4

have stopped me.'

irveuiiara,

multos

illos

iroX-

ventos qui

(Hermann).
'he (d
merly understood;

flare ibi solent

I for-

iraT-fip,

V. 558) suffered those tedious winds:'

but
tion,

now

565

'^

dea^

eKd^ov, ov Kara

558 KaV 8i|.] Cf. V. 317, note.

560 etr ouv.] Sc. iKravas. Cf.
Aesch. Sum. 446, ai 5', el SikcUus

inhibuit,

AvXiSf

aX<TO<i e^eK\,vt\(xev^ trohoiv

(^TiicTob KepcuTTTfv

#(rxe,

iv

ov Oe/xi^ fiaOeiv.

eyca kXv(o,

(B5

ovfiixf,

Kaj

lydp

Kelvr]<s

<f)pdcrQ)'

prefer the usual interpretais the natural

because Artemis

<r<^ayd<;

subjedl to iffx^'Axaiovs.

Cf. v. 571, Karetx'

565 KcCvT|S.] eiffipeia is the basis

of Eleiflra's charadler.
Thus she
feels most acutely, and as one of the
most distressing evils of her situation,
that it does not admit of piety towards her mother being combined
with piety towards the gods (w. 308,
And here she quickly recalls,
316).
as irreverent, the rhetorical ipov
Tijv Kvvaydv 'Apre/uv into which the
warmth of the debate had betrayed
her.

566 us iya kXvoi.] i. e. possibly

you may be able to corredl me but
I have always understood that these
were the circumstances of the case
iyd expressing confidence in her ovra
version of the story, tempered by a
sense that there may be other ver:

sions

H^rep'

cf.

el Si

Track. 86,
BeutpATUf

KOTiJSi) TwySe,

567

of the goddess

568

Kav

diXo-os-]
:

SXai^ov.]

oXX'

iyd

er^i,
/Sa'fie

Tra'Xat vapijv.

A woodland

haunt

v. 5, noie.
In Aesch. /i^. 132

cf.

the sin of Agamemnon against Artemis is only hinted at, as having been
something analogous to the slaughter
of the hare by the two eagles the
incident which fiimished Calchas

with his text.

ou Kara o-<|>a7ds.]

'And with

S8

SO*OKAEOT2

eWos ti Tiryxavei

eKKO/jiirda-ai

KUK TovSe

firivicrcuTuAriTcpa

LS69

/SaKoliv.

570

Kopj)

dvTlaTaOfwv
rov Qripof i/cdiaeie rfjv avrov KoprjVy
wS rjv rd iceLvr)<; dvfiar' ov yap ^v XvaK
Karei)^ 'Ap^atow?, ws TraTrjp

oXXt} arpwrS) irpbi oIkov ovh

eli "IXtov.

wv ^lao'Oeh iroWd KovTi^ds fioXi^

edvcrev avrffv, ov^i MeveXew x4p*''d 8' ovv, epm yap xal to aoiCicetvov eiXa

dvS'

some bold vaunt about its slaughter,

he shoots and hits.' For xard, cf.
Herod. 11. 3, Kurd ttji' rpotji^v tuv
TalSav ToffauTo SXeyov and the Ho:

meric phrases T}id^ea6ai Kara XiyiSa

Od.
(to roam about, i. e. on a foray
:

106): Kwrh, j(pios i\8eiv Tiv6s (to

come about, i. e. in need of a person
Od- XI. 479). Monk, KOTii a^ayai
a strange
PaKiiv, 'in the throat,'
place in which to hit a running
deer.
III.

569 Siros Ti.] Hyginus, a grammarian in the reign of Augustus, tells

the story in his Pabtilarum Liber,
and observes the same ei^nitila

'

superbiusque in

Dianam

locutus

est.'

570 cK

Idcirco: not, as
tempore.
The epic /Mivfu and

ToiiSe.]

in V. 5 14, ex

illo

|ii)vCo-aira.]
liXivix

are used properly of the ter-

riljle

and abiding anger of gods or

or god-like heroes.
In Sophocles
we find the word robbed in part of
its ancient dignity.
Thus it is used
of wrath as impotent and unimpressive as Haemon's against his father
Creon i^arpX /iJiulaas <p6vov. Ant.
1 1 77); and so in O. T. 699, iiTjva
is

nothing more than kotos. But

piacu/um, always preserved
reference to the majestic anger of

lnjvi/M,,
its

the gods.

571
value,

parison

Tov 6t)p6$.]
Genitive of
or (more generally) of com: cf.
v. 67, yijs lao/wipos a^p,
:'

Give up to sacrifice
'/*'immolate outright.'

^kOvo-cic.]
lit.,

molaret expiandi causa' EUendt,

and so Schneidewin. But this idea
of atonement belongs only to the
middle iKBveaSai in two special contexts: (i) Herod. VI. 91, iyos itev<rSai oix oTol re iyivoiiro,
'they
found themselves unable to wipe out
the pollution by their sacrifices:'
(2) 'Exa. frag. 155, rlva iei /jutxapuv
tipeiv lioxfiuiv dudiuBvaaiiimvs
iravKav ; i.e. 'what god must we
:'
prevail upon by our sacrifices, &c.
cf. ifcTTfSeu' nvd, to conquer a person by spells. The adlive ixSieiv
vidth accus. of the vidlim, can only
\

'

mean to sacrifice utterly to yield up

for sacrifice impljnng resistance or
relu(5lance on the part of the sacri-

Cf. iKKsioa, kx^ap^apoa, &c.

573 5S' ijv.] For ibia.1 where
Ix"" would be more usual, cf. Eur.
Med. 89, fo-', eS 70^ tmai.
Ar.
Plut. 1 188, Bdppef Ka\m (irrai ytip:
Dem. Neaer. p. 1354, ifiia>% av aificer.

rati

efij.

irpos

574

oTkov.]

Among

assembled at Aulis were

chiefs

insular princes,

whose return

the

many
home

might have been totally cut off by

Artemis and her storms.
575 KdvTiPcEi.] Cf. Aesch. Ag.
K^p ri /iij iriBht4kvov Sat^w,
S6p.iiiii dyaX/ia, k.t,\
eirci S'dvdyKas
5'
^5y \k'ira5i'ov...iT\a
ovv Qvrijp yeviaBai Bvyarpos.
|i,6Xis.] With (Bvrev : 'reluiftant/Sopeio

199,

papeia

adoi,

itkv
S'

ei

ly'

note.

575

sacrificed her.

Cf. P/iil.

329^

i^ep<S, /ioKis S' ipd.

577

8' o5v.]

'But

it

was with

HAEKTPA.

58;]
avTcv

XP'!'"

59

ravr ehpa, rovrov Bavelv

iTrci><pe\rja-ai

ovveic

sk aeOev;

iroim vofiw;

opa Ttdeura rovBe rov vofMOv ^poToh

irrjiw, aavTy Kal fierdryvoiav t16ti<;.
fj/fj
el yap Krevov/jbev aXkov dvr
aXKov, <tv rot
irpooTT] OavoK av, el Swctj? 76 Tvy^P-VOiii.
aW' elaopa fjuq crKrpfriv ovk ovaav Ti6'q<!.
el yap 6i\ei<:, hlZa^ov^avff otov tovvv -fe^'-A
aX<7')(i'<7Ta "TrdvTCOV epya Sp&cra Tvyxaveiv,

^weuSew T

^Tt9

iraXafivaio),

580

-<'4</

585

oS

fieff

the wish' &c The particles S' ovv

are used in resuming the main thread
of a discourse after a parenthesis.

581 |j tWtis.] (Take care) that

you are not prescribing,' &c. But
/*7) TiSjr, ' beware lest you are pre-

Thus in Ag: 199 (just quoted), after

pausing on the father's doubt and
sorrow, the narrative proceeds SrXa

p,Tj -rlBris

Similarly tl
ovv dvTTJp yeviuBat.
ovv carries the mind back to some
jformer hypothesis which has been
here, to Clyfor a time dropped
'taemnestra's words at v. 537. Compare Aesch. Ag. 1 009, ei S' ovv dvdyxri
rfjaS ivippiToi tb'x'?s : (' liberty is always better than slavery,') but if the
8'

16'

doom

of a slave's lot should fall on

it is well to have good maswhere 8' ovv brings back the
ters
mind to the faft which suggested the
whole speech, viz. that Cassandra is
a slave.
Kal t4 <r6v.] Cf. Phil. 479, koX
ravra 6 ydp Kal to irpos Ketvov
anyone,'
:

\iye:v

579
case

oir' etire KpintTav, k. t. X.

ouvcKa.] Divided from its

cf. O. T. 1010, d rZvBe (j>cv-

yeis oSvexa.
580 Ti9ei<ro.]

Cf. Eur. A!c. 58,

VpOS tQiV ^OVTiOVf ^oT^f TOV VO/lOV
rlBiis : 'the rule which you are laying
down is in the interest of the rich.'

For
Hov,

Tifl^ot vofiov and rWeadai v6(3) Plat. Jiep. p. 339

compare

C, ovKovv (oJ dpxovres) imx^ipoSyrej vofiovs ridivai Toit fiiv dpBUs nBiaai, rods di Tivas ovk opSQs
{b)

Plat. Gorg. p.

483

B, oi Ti.eip,e-

Tois voixovs 0! dffffeveis Mpiinrol

(lai Kal ol n'oXXoI.

I'ot

'

&c.
The difference is
expresses the certainty that
the thing is aiftually being done
Tttfjs,
merely the probability.
liA\
Suppose
to be in the room where
scribing,'

is

writing.

A, hearing

solilo-

quize on the spelling of a word,

might say S^SoiKO /ij/d/ttO/jToi'BS. But
if, standing over B, he saw him in
the aft of misspelling, he might say
ScSotxa p.ri a/iaprdyeis.
Hermann
prefers Tiflfs : ' intelligit Eleftra non
esse hanc mentem Clytaemnestrae ut
eiusmodi legem probet, sed consequi
tantum dicit ut probare debeat.'
the question is not as to what
Clytaemnestra approues, but as to
what she is in fadt doing. The point
of the sentence is that she is certainly

Now

doing what she probably does not

intend flaying down a rule fatal to
herself.
tWijs, then, appears more
forcible than tiSJs, both here and
It is remarkable that
in V. 584.

Dindoif, who supports ti.6-^% here,

gives irpoiTTlBris in a precisely similar
passage, Eur. Ion, 1525, Spa ab,
p%rep, iiif (r<t>a\eicra...lirei.Ta rip Be^
irpoaHBris Tijv ahlav.
584 OVK oS(rav]=^euS5. Cf. //.

XXIV. 296,
Ai.

1131,

BdiTTciv.

cl

Si Toi oi-Siiaei.

Soph.

Tois Bavovrai oix-i^t

See v. 244, note on oiei

Siv.

587

Tip iraXa|j.vai<i).]

'

The

pol*

S0*0KAE0T2

6o

[S88

iraripa tov d/ibv irp6<r6ev e^aTrcoKea-a';,

KM

^ae^ek

iraiSoiroieK, tov9 Se irpoa-Qev

Ko^ evae^&v ^XaaT6vra<! eK^a^owr

TTw? ravT

dv;

iiraiveaaifi

59

e^et?-

koX tovt

rj

epet<i,

w? T^s Ovyarpo^ avrhroiva Tuifi^avei^

ov ryap kcCKov
eav vep xal Xiygis.
;

al(T')(pm<i,

ixOpoK yafieia-0M t^? dvyarpm ovveKa.

dW'

ov ryap ovSe vovderelv e^eari ae^

^ -Kacrav m?S yXaxTtrav

oS?

t^v

Cf. Track. 1197,

luted murderer.'
^ovia, yeveadai Kcd iraKaiwaiov aiOev,
a deed of violence: PMl.
iraXaiiii
x2o6, ^e^eiv TroKdfiav Aesch. SuppU
845, dXa/ievai iraXa^uais. (The verb
va\aiM(T$ai, however, involves the
idea of fraud rather than of violence
Ar. AcA. 659, irpo! ToSha WKiuip Kal

'.

ira\aiJi.d<Tdiii

veaBia.)

Kai irav in' i/iol reicrai-

Zeus was

Chalcis (Miiller,

worshipped

Eumen.) as

at

7raXo/i-

Apoll.
Rh. IV. 709, Z^ca va\apaiaiuv nEur. uses the word
li-qopov Ixmiiiuiv.
only once, in the secondary sense of
oKdaroip, luaffTiop, an avenger: I. T.
12 18, liTJ vaXap.vaiop \d^ui.
589 iratSoiroicts.] Cf- Eur. Or.
62, TeKovaa S' dWovs TraiSas XlylaBip
vatos,

i. e.

irpoffrpoTriuos

cf.

irdpa Trdpepy' 'Opearriv Kapi iroieirai Sofitof.

Evo-epets, K.T.X.]
'The innocent
children of an earlier and a lawful
union :' eicrejSers seeming to include
both the notion of personal iimocence, is opposed to iraXo/ixoios in
V. 587, and that of legitimacy, as
opposed to the contemptuous iraiSoiroieis
the second sense being
brought out more distinftly by icdj
ei<r. pXcurrdvras.
590 pXatTTovras.] One MS. gives
pXaarwDTas. The only trace of /3\otrrda is in a scholium on Find. P.
IV. 115, w)iich amplifies $d\\ei into
I

Kal pXaVT^ (Dind. : Steph.

Tkes. vol. II. p. 273). For pXaffrdco
there is rather more authority Soph.
/rag. 239, SeiXi] Si iraaa, T^;iii'eToi

BdWei

595

firirepa

jSXaoTou/t&ij (deponent)

pa

(caXus oirij-

and Cramer, Anecd.

I.

p. 96,

fHuunii S' eirl 7^5 Sirdpea. In Aesch.

CAa. 580 the MSS. have pXaarovn.
This form is
iKpoXoScr' Sx<is.]
more than the perfedl, in that it emphasizes more strongly the present
cf. Madv.
existence of the result
:

Synt. 179.
591 ij Kol toCt* fpcts.] ' Or wilt
thou e'en say this, that' &c. The
question would be more pointed if it
were-^' Or wUt thou say that kere
thou art exafting
too,
in tAis also

daughter? But
would probably require toCto

retribution for thy

this

instead of toCto,
Sc.
593 al<rxp<3s.]
\ap,pdvas not X^7eis.

dprliroiva

KaC]

Cf. V. 38s, note.

^'^ t^^ plur., cf.
Aegisthus, as the son
of Thyestes, is ix^p6s to the family
of the Atreidae cf. v. 1 508.

594 4x^^-]

V. 146, note.

ov86 voDOeretv.] After upbraiding Clytaemnestra without interruption dirough thirty-six trimeters, it appears scarcely seasonable
to complain of her impatience under

595

But EleAra

reproof.

roughly angry

all

is

now

tho-

grievances past

and present crowd upon her mind at

once; she can argue no longer
henceforward she declaims.
596 ttjs.] ' tat plerique codices
et Aid.,' Dind.
but see Pors. ad
Or. 14 1
Nee me fugit, Brunc:

kium

'

pluribus in locis Sophoclis et

Aristophanis ndels, Jwteis, et similes

HAEKTPA.

6o9j

TJ
7]

^iov

f<3

^wovaa tov

del

[le

hr]

rpl^ei ^iov'

aol rpe^eiv fudaropa

xal roS",

u^,iirriTt,dafo'

e'iirep

lavv

eopcov av, ev tovt

Krjpvaae

(i

evre drofiapjov eir

el

eaSevov,

rovoe

airavTa^, etre

el<;

barbarismos aut reliquisse aut intuAttici dicebant rldrini, t/9jjs,

Ubicunque n6as

Tldr]<ri.

gitur ex errore scribarum

in

per-

17

mutantium.'
597 Kot] 'And indeed:' i. e.
you complain that the daugkter re^you might have
viles her mother
gone further, and complained that
To
the slave taunts her mistress.
me you are not fi'^rip only you

have a

more absolute

still

obedience

title

to

^you are Seairdns.

599 ^] = 4'"s>
Xen. Mem. ill.

^
5.

Cf.

i" V- 59^15,

(when

vfill

the Athenians, like the Spartans,) ^

vpfff^vripovs alSiaovrai

0!

i,irb

t&i)

KaraippovSv Twii
yepairipmii) aap.aaK'liffovaiv ovtus;
ira/ripav

t,pxovTiu

lidyof aiiTol ede^las i,p,i\ovai.v,

1 oii

Cf. quivilth. the indie,

iXKA, K.T.X.

where qui with conjumH. might have

Cic. Phil. IV. 5,
been expe<5led
:

virtus est

una

altissimis defixa radi-

quae nuhquam ulla vi labefailari potest, nunquatn demoveri

cibus,

601

loco.

Jelfi

Gram.

116X15.]

834, 2 a.

Cf. V. II, note.

603 ludo-Topa.] Eur. Med. 1368,

otS' tlalv, o{/ioi,

For the other

(US

6'wt

T^s

see Aesch. um, 236,

HcviSs aXdaropa.

trif Kiipf /udisropes.

sense, see O. T. 353,

T^ffS' dvotri(p pudtrropt.

dXdffTup usually of the avenger

but

S^ou

5^ rpev-

605 TovS^

legitur, le-

'lSpi<;,

Kaiaiayyvdi ^vgiv.

arjp ov

Tijj'

60s

icuKriv

dvaiSeia'; irXeav.

lisse.

7 ovvexa

'XPXI'>

yap iri^vKa TwvBe twv epymv

aj(eB6v Ti

^vydov,

fioKi<i

TK/ijfMuv 'OpeaTr]<! BvcrTV^fj

ov irohXd

600

re awvofiov. ^

X^tpa o^^v

e^Q),

vefiat,

rjiJLa^

re ffoO KaKotv

e/e

fjLO-xOrjpbv,

aWo^

6 S"

670)76 BeairoTiv

ovK eXaaaov eh

fir)Tep

!roXKoi<i

xal

KaKoaTO/jMVfiev.

61

7' oiJveKO.]

Cf. V. 387,

note.

'^^^

606 XPti*-]

^"'1

^"<i

3>'<i

XPV, belong in
form to xpdi^, in sense to 'XPVi'^'
The evidence for their use is drawn
from four passages : i. this: 2. Ai.
pers.

sing.,

XPV',

'373> "oi ** S/'O" ^ifffS' &, xpit:

Ant. 887, a(l>ere fUiVTiv fprip,ov,
iire XPV ^<"'''
Cratinus a/.4.
Suid. s. v., mv yb,p S-^ <roi vdpa p.h
0ffp.ol
TWv T]fieT^pwv, irdpa S' d!XX'
6,Ti XPV^In Ar. AcA. 659, S,ti
XPV *"' iraKap.daBii), XP^ is now
read.
6og o-xcSiv ti.] 'It may perhaps be said,' ironically qualifying
naTaiax- : cf. Ant. 466, ax^Sov ti
3.

'

fuipijj

fiuplan itjikusKana.

KaTaur\tSv(.]

Cf.

Od. xxiv. 508,

Ii4 >' Karaiaxii'eiv iraripuv yiros.

In this speech (558 609) Elec-

tra's

temperament

is artistically dis-

With the good advice of

her sister and of the Chorus freshly
in mind, she commences in a calm
and argumentative strain, and with
an evident effort at self-control.
But the irritating nature of the topic
is too much for her good resolutions:
the proportion of argument
played.


20*OKAEOT2

62

[6 10

XOPOS
opw

wkovaaV

fiho<i

el

6io

8e avv Bikt]

^vveari, TovZe ^povriB' ovkst

etcropw.

KATTAIMNHSTPA
ye ri]vSe

iroiaj 8e /tot Set irpof

<})povTiSoi,

^Ti9 roiavra rrjv reKovaav v^purev,

KoX ravra Tr]KiKovTo<; ; apa <toc SoKei

av

'X^iopeiv

e? irav

epyov

al<TXuVr](}

arep

6i?

HAEKTPA
j)^/T\i^"'

wv

ev
Kel

altrxvwv

iiriaro) reovhe fi

/irj

fiavdavoa

So(3 aoi'

S'

exeiv,

oOovvexa

e^tapa trpaffffot kovk eiioX vpotxeiKorra.

a\\' rj yap ex aov Svtr/iiveta xal ra <ra
becomes gradually less
and less, and the crescendo is worked
up until it eads in a burst of defito invedtive

TuSSi y' cfixeKa

ance,

K-npviriri

fC els

Having once vented her

cbravra!.

passion, during the rest of the interview she is suhdued and even apo-

6i6 620).
610 A U, K. T. X.] 'But as to
whether she has justice on her side,
on this score,' &c. Subjeft to f ih"
It seems awkward
ean, Eledlra.

logetic (vv.

to supply

T$ liiva

after liJyeirrt.

For

Aesch. Pers. S33.^M

V pis KaKouri trpo aBiJTai.

lu'i/eo-rt (nlf, cf.

Kal

Tt

KaKof. Xen. An. iv. 4. a, iirl rats

oldats Tvpffeis iiryrap, &c.
611 8tt.] With dative, as Eur.

Med. 565, aol...yhp walduv H 8;

cf. Eur. /on 1317, ToJtrt S' ivSlKois]
Upi,

Kofllfcii', SffTis ^5ik6it',

614 Kol TOvTa.]

The

fxprjv.

ellipse of

the participle with this phrase is

rare: but cf. Herod. VI. 11, ivl fupou
yip iKp.rjs ^x^ rai iiiuv t4 irpYYfmTa
...iiehai i\ai8{pouri fj SovKoun, Kal

Toironri

<I)S

SpriviTjiin.

only
n)XiKO<iT0S.] For
Cf. 0. C. yS'i irruxv Siab-g:
tijXikoiJt);,

here

Track. 107, Koaihs 11X0770. Homer

uses the same license with adj. in
-vs : e. g. 8^\vs iipai); vovKini iip'
iyp'qv: iiSis iiJTiiri {Od. XII. 369):
and so Theocr. XX. 8 (though the
authenticity of the idyll is doubtful),
dS^a xniTOK. Even verbals in -tos
are sometimes of two genders in
prose; e.g. itrparos, Thuc. 11. 41:
dveKTOS, S>. Vir. 87: ^TOKTOS, Plat

573 B.
apa] = ap' 06: the notion being,
'are you satisfied Hat such and such

Refi. p.

the case ?' i.e. ' is it not the case?'

Cf. 0. T. Six, X^i; Si rov 6av6vTos
iv x'^P'^" ifialy
XpoiKW Si' iSpirep
(uXer'- dp' (ipw kbkos j
Cf. the Latin
satin'! (Terence, &c.) for nonne
satis?

is

616 vuv.]

vvv,

nunc,

is

always

long: mv, igiiur, is in the Tragedians either long or short

Sophocles makes it long in five other
places; 0. T. 658, and Phil. 1240,
eS vw iTtlara ; Or T. 644, iiri vvv

Ant. 705, /tij vm tv ijflos':

Ai. 1129, yu^ vm ori/jo. Cf. Eur. Or.
1292, iTKi'f'curBi mv dpteivov.
ivaliiipi:

HAEKTPA.

633]
epy i^avar/KCL^ei

63

ravra Bpav ^ia.

fie

620

altrxpoK yap alcr'xph Trpwyfiar iKBiBda/ceTai,.

KATTAIMNH2TPA
<B

6pe/j,fi

dvaiSe<!,

<r

rj

eya koI

rdfi

Kal rdpya raftd 7r6\\* aryav \eyeiv

eTrr/

iroieZ.

HAEKTPA
mi

roi Xeyet? viv, ovk iyoi-

Tovpyov'

TO, 8'

av yap

epya tow? Xoyovi

iroieh

evpia-Kerai.

625

KATTAIMNHSTPA

aW'

ov fid

TrjV

Siavoipav "Apre/xiv Opda-ovi

Tov8' OVK dXv^ei'}, evT

dv

AXyi<TQo<i fioKy.

^^^

HAEKTPA
opa^; vpoi opyfjv ex^epei, fieOelad
Xiyeiv

fioc

yQ}y^oifi, ouS' iiriaTCurai xXveiv.

KATTAIMNHSTPA
ovKovv id<reK ovS
6vcrai

fjC,

iireiBr]

v-ir

aoi

^or}^

ev<f>]]/j,ov

630

i<f>^Ka irdv Xeyeiv;

HAEKTPA
ew, KeXeixo, 6ve'

/xrjS^

TOVfibv OTOfi, 00? OVK

eTratTtw.:^^^^

dv irepa Xi^aifi

620 2p7a.] jiiUs of hostility, opposed to Svcr/iiveia a hostile ^rii,

622 cTfi Kol Ta|i' ^iri).] fyd...

are repeated in derision of Electra's words ^K (j-oC...t4 (TO in V. 619.

624 viv.] Sc. ri, (iri;. Cf. v. 436,
Kfi^ov VIV (sc. rd KTepta/MTo). In
rayitof

Track. 145, viv=aiT6: rb yap vediov iv ToujurSe ^offKCTou

x'ipo^""'
aOroQ- Kal vw ov SdXiros BeoS, k^.\.
626 6pao-ovs.]
'You shall not
go unpunished yir this audacity:'
cf. Eur. Or. 1407, tppoi ras curvxov
irpovoCas
11. in. 366, 17 t' i^d)n[v
tlaaaBaA,
'A\t^avSpov
KaKOTijros,
\

Cf.

Madv.

eri.

Sjixi. 6t.

629 XPn^H''-] The

optat., since

fie6eiifa='^irep /ifByxat.

630 vn' eij<^|u>v Porjs.]

hushed

e.

Cf.

oKo^m

damour,' i,
O.C. 132, iijiiipm

in

'With
silence.

rb tos|

eiipriiu>v <rT6iia tppovrlSos levres.

631 vol

7'.]

You have had un-

license of speech: am I not

allowed so much as to sacrifice

bounded

to be
in peace?

032 Kc\cvu.]Cf.Aesch. ^>. 170,

SufMTUv rdxos

(^u, Ke\eiu, Ti2v8e

X"/""'''"

20*OKAEOT2

64

163A

KATTAIMNHSTPA

r^
eTraipe

817

Trdr/K^pir,

aij

0vfj^a9'

avaKTi

r)

.Kaoovaa

mv

dvda'xo) Seifidrmv d

evj(a<i

kXvok dv

ijBr],

/not

'o'frSi^'Kvrr)piov<s

to)S'

63s

e'^co.

irpoaraTfipie,

3>ot/8e

ov yap ey

KeKpvfifievt]v fiov ^d^iv.

<f>L\oi<i

6 fwOov, ovBe irdv dvairrv^ai, irpeiret

firjairv <l)66vQ) re Kal irokirfKaiaaa)

dXfC wS" uKOve'

a yap

yap

rrjBe

icdr/w

ravrd

fioi,

irapovcra.] Nom. for -voAr. AcA. 242, irpoW is rb

SXlyov
Tp6(r8et>
^ Kovri^opos Plat.
Symp. 218, oi 8^ o^K^ai.-.TrvXas jracu
/leyaXas rots iiaXv i-jriffeffSs.
656 Sa|idT<i>v.] Depending on XvTi)/)iovs: cf. Madv. Syni. 63.
1]

cf.

Defending
Phoebus.' The title vpoaraTrp appears to have belonged to Apollo
^

637

irpocTTttTi^pw.]

'

especially among the Ionian colonies founded by Miletus on the

The coins and
shores of Pontus.
inscriptions of the Tauric Chersonese agree in speaking of Apollo
Prostates (Mtiller, Dor. bk. II. c. 2,
At Elis he was 'Ak^o-ws (cf.
6).
'AKiaTuip, Eur. Andr. goo) : at Phigaleia in Arcadia, 'ETriKoitptos : at

Athens,
raios.

^pdato.

TTpoaeiBov vvktI r^Be ^dafui/ra

Bia'<Twv ovelpcov,

634

^oy

fiarauav ^d^iv ii irdaav voKiv.

a-ireipr]

cative

640

^aJs irapovarjii^^rjaBe irK'qcrui^ ifiol,

irpoi

'AXcfiito/coj

The Dorian

and
title

"Ajtot/jo-

'Ayweus

was of kindred import, the conical

block of stone which represented
Agyieus being placed before the
doors of houses, as designating the
boundary between public and priCf. Aesch. Theb.
vate property.
445, jrpoffTaTiiplas 'AprifuSos eivol-

auri.

638 KCKpv)i,|i^v.] 'Secret,'

'of which I am compelled to
guise the import,'

referring

ambiguous language of vv. 644

AvKeC dva^.

64s

She apologizes

for not being able to

petitions openly and exancients looked with
suspicion on confidences between the
god and his votary. The saying /Td
tfiaviis etxctrSiu Sd ^as ascribed to

make her
plicitly.

The

Pythagoras.
It was a maxim of
Seneca's ' to speak with men as if
the gods were listening, and with
the gods so that men might overhear.'
Cf. Persius, 2. 5, JVbn lu
prece poscis emaci Quae nisi sedu^is
At bona
nequeas commUtere divis.
pars hominum tacita libavit acerra

Non

cuivis

promptum

est

murmur-

que humilesque susurros Tollere de

templis et aperio vivere voto: Hor.
Ep. I. 16. 69, lane pater, dare, clare
cum dixit Apollo, Labra mavet metuens audiri: pulchra Lavema Da
mdhi fallere, &c.
640 irpis (|>(3s.] With oVoxTu'Joi.
Cf. V. 424, note.

644 T^P-] Cf. V. 32, note.

645 Si<r<ro>v.] 'Ambiguous.'
Lucian, Alex.

c.

d/;t0(/3(SXovs KoX

Cf..

10, Sittous tivos koI

Xofois

ypa^av:

Arist. Pol.
iravret Sirrov, 'the

xPWf">^

'^''7"

rb yap
wavres is

II. 3. 2,

word

i.e.

ambiguous.'

dis-

AvKcit] The invocation is appropriate in reference to the ix^poi

mentioned in v. 647 see v. 7, no/e.

to the

654.

66i]

61 fiev Tre^rjvev
el

ej^Opa,

S'

Kat

HAEKTPA.

iadXa, So?

T049 ixOpoiaiv efiiraXiv

SoXoiai /3ov\,evova IV iK0aXeiv,

dXK' wSe

del ^wcrav

/jJ

65

TeXea'<j)6pa,

irKovTov tov TrapovTO?

fie

fxt)

'

e'l

fi,e6e<i'

nve';

e</>^?,

d^Xa^el

65

/Siw

'ArpeiSwv aKrjirTpd t dfKpeTreov rdBe,

^ikoiai T6 ^vvovaav oh ^vveifjii vvv
-i^ki/tiS
evTjfiepovcrav Koi TeKvwv^Zatdv ifiol
S6fiov<!

Bvavoia
S09

rd

/lh)

raiiT,

Trpoareanv

vdaiv

rfjuv

Xvirrf iTiKpd.

(76

oaijiov

Tovs e A(os

i\ea><;

kKvwv

655

wairep i^aiTov/ie6a.

gXXa iravra

S'

jTra^uo

fj

AviceC "AiroWov,

')a/3

koX aiayrrooaT]^ ifiov cA<'

ovt
6(/co

e^eioevai,.

iart irdvff opdv.

HAiAArnros
^evai lyvvaiKe'}, ttw? dv elSir]v
el

650 dWd.] Sc. 86s: cf. v. 72.

653 Wkvuv.] For riiivoii, by inverse attraftion to 6<ruiii a rare instance of the dative being so merged

the accus. is usu. the case attracted,

e.g. Track. 151, rbr &i> tis elffldoiro
...KUKotiTiv (for Kaxd) ots iyii ^apivo-

657 TO S' aXXa.] Her prayer in

vv. 648
654, according to its ex-

press and literal import, asks only

But she
for blessings to herself.
expedls Apollo to anderstand it as
including, in its inner meaning, a
petition for the ruin of her enemies
for the death of Orestes.
660 822. n/er the PaedagoGUS in the chara^er of a messenge}from Phanoteus, pf. v. 45. Mess.
Queen, I bring thee welcome tidings from a friend : Orestes is dead.
C.
sayest thou, how sayest thou,
M. He
stranger? heed not her.
perished in a chariot-race at the Pythian games. Ten started : at last
only Orestes and an Athenian were
left in.
Rovmding the goal, Orestes

660

a-a<f>w<}

TOV Tvpdwov Bm/MUT A.ir/ia6ov rdBe;

How

stfuck his wheel was thrown, and

dragged.
took him up dead,
and sent his ashes for burial in his
nativel and. C.
Zeus, shall I call
this good fortune, or a bitter gain ?
M. It seems I might have spared
my friendly zeal. C. Not so: thy
news is good the death of an unnatural and cruel son.
But enter the
house, and leave her to weep and
wail.
(Exeunt Cl.YT. and the PaeDAG.) El. (to the Chorus) Saw ye
the mother's grief for her son ?
Orestes, thou hast crushed my last
hopes endless, hopeless slavery is
before me now.
At least I shall
cross that threshold no more
let
them kill me and so release me
if they will.
660 ir<5s olv.] The question asked
by TTws S.V is often merely rhetorical:
e.g. At. 387, (3 ZeC.irws &v...0ivoilu, ; and so ris S,v, O. C. 1099, i3 i-iirls hv 6ewv ffoi t6vS'
Tcp, iriTtp,
Soiij ;
C'f.
dptdTov dvSp ISeiv
v.,
1103.

We

20*0KAE0TS

66

X0P02

raS" iffTiv,

avrbi:

^ev.

yKaaas KoKm.

nAiAAroroz

\K

[662

Bdfiapra rr)vS eireiKo^mv Kvp&

irpeirei, yap a? ripavvoi europav.

Kcti

Kelvov;

XOPOZ
fioKiara rrdvTcov'

HAiAArnros

oviKraa.

V'^'^p't

665

vol Keuirj frapa.

ijSe

aol ^epoav rjKm \oyov<;

^Sefs (})l\ov Trap' dvSpcx; AtfyltrB^ ff a/iov.

KATTAIMNHZTPA
rh

iBe^d/j/tjV

prjdiv' elBevat Be irov

irptoTiaTa XPV^'^

'"''

'^'

direareiTuev

^par&v.

HAiAAraroz;
4>avoT6VS 6 ^WKCV?,

663

1}

Kpc5.]

iropavvrnv

fierya.

'670

t^

KATTAIMNHZTPA

/
rh TTowi',
dvEpbi,

irparf/jLa

^ev';

<B

<rd(j)

etTre.

Trapd iplKov yap

Cf. V. 314, note.

Ko.]

'Am

Supp, 588,

(caJ

div

oTZa, irpoa<^iK.ei<; Xe^et? \670ws.

I right?' Cf. Aesch.

t68' Sk ^ivoi \iyuii
\

i^ 'Eirdifiov Kvp-/i<rcU!.

665 lioXicrra irdvTv.] Cf. Plat.

Phaedr. p. 262 C, irivTiav yi irov
/lidXiffTa: At. Av. 1530, UEI. frreCHP.
0ev Spa ToiviTpipelijiiyii'eTO
;

/idXiffTa irdi'rwi'.

668 c8c|d|>iT)v.] ' I welcome the

omen.' Cf. AescK Ag: 1653, Sexofiivois \iyai Bavdv ae: Herod. 1. 63,
^4s UKcaBu t4 xPItW;- Ar. Plut.
63, 5^01/ rii' &vSpa (col tAv ipwi* Tou
0iov. The force of the am-ist in such
cases, where in English it must be
rendered by the present, is to revert
to the very instant, just past, at which
:

ths adlion commenced, and thus to

place the aftion vividly iu connexion

with the incident which called it
forth: e.g. Eur. Hec. 1275, IIOA. Kai
ffijp 7* ivayKti iraXda "K-affffdifSpav daEK. dTT^iTTiKT airif Tavra
veiv.
<rol StSu/t
Ix^w. where the aorist
'You had
force of i-iriwTvaa is
scarcely uttered your woixls, when
my whole nature revolted against
Cf. V. 676, HA. eavii-T'
them.'
'OpioTijv vvv re (to! vi\ai \iyia.
HA. drbiXi/iT;!' SvoTiji'OS : i.e. 'at
the moment when you said Bavovr'

'OpiaTtpi,

my doom

was

sealed.'

So

Eur. El. 248, ifiiu^a Soph. Track.

499, (cat rd yiv $cuv vapi^av Kai
...oi'Ktyui: and fw^ica (d^ v. 1479)1
iTc^jvcffa^ ijffdTjv, passim.
:

670 ^ovorrfs

Cf

v. 45, note.

HAEKTPA.

68o]

&j

nAiAArnros
TiQvrjK

^vdeU

iv ^pa'xel

'Ope(rTT]<i'

Xeyai.

HAEKTPA
7<B

91

ToKaiv, oXaKa r^S' iv

rjfiepa.

KATTAIMJfHSTPA

nAiAAroro2
OavoVT ^Opearrjv vvv re

*cat

froKai Xeyo).

HAEKTPA
aireoXofiiJiv

ovSiv

Bva-Trjvo<!,

en.

el/jL

KATTAIMNHSTPA
ffw fiev

ra

rdXtjOet

crai/T^?

elire,

t&

irpaaa,

t/jott^i

Se

ifjun

<rv,

^eve,

hioKXvrai;

HAIAATOrOZ
Komeimrbfutp) nrpvi

ravra km, to

^73 fwScfe.] Cf. Thua 11. 41,

(uveXiiv Te \4y(i) njv re vSa'ai' ir^\u>, K.T.X.: Ar. Thesm. 177, ^y /S/ioXet iroXXoi^! xaXus oTos re cvvrt/u>ew \6yms.
Schneidewin thinks
that there is a double entendre an
allusion to the phrase awnBivM Xdyoy, to ma^e up a story; e.g. Ar.
/!a>i.iOi2, oiK Svra \6yov TovTov (vr48iiKa: cf. Aesch. P. V. 704, amBi-

Tovs \6yovs.

But

surely there

would

be something almost comic in so

poor and impudent a pun at a mo-

ment so

irai/

TiiXo(i,

Plat. .i4/<7/. p. 18 B, iriiXat oi/k i.A

/iaxpor ypivov viiitatvei, dXX' fo'ru' oj
xai irp6<r4>aTOv 'AttikiSs. Cf. v. 1477.

677 dira>\o|iiT|V.] Cf. v. 688, note.

678 rd aravrijs.] t6 iavToS rpdrruv is opposed to a-oXXi irpaTTuv:
e.g.Keroa. V. 33, oi <ri i'/riareiKe
'ApTa4>^pyf]s.

Plat.^^.
rfiv

jroXXd wp^rreis

433 A, fi to a&rov irparkoX nil woXurpayuoveiv Stxcup.

Lat. tuas res age.

Kal...KaC.] i.e. aairep iirefiovtus koX ippasu : cf. Trach.

oavyr/ i/rrl.

680

con<e5ponding to the Latin

dudum, see Favorinus o^. Stallbaum,

critical.

675 TauTijs.] oStos used with a

demonstrative force instead of fSe
has generally a rather contemptuous
tone : e. g. O. T. 4*9, ^ toCto irp'
AveKTi, irpbs tovtov xXvew ;
676 viiv T6 Kal iraXai X^yu.] ' I
say, as I have already said.'
The
phrase is as old as Homer II. IX.
v&Xai
f/S'
In
105, olov iyii voia i)ij.h
Kal vOvi At V. 907 it is varied to v\iv
On the Attic use of
re Kal Tore.

680

<f>pd<Ta>.

triiiipi,

626, MuTaiiol re
Ant. 1112,
:
vapiov iKXiao/xai
win quotes Eur. /.

Kal ippaau treiruairos t lBii<ra /toi

^where SchneideT. 675 as follows
Koo/f t lir\evaa, Set /te Kal koiv^
6<uia,v.
Now such a placing of Kal,
instead of koX 3ei ps, is impossible^
Dindorf reads Koivy Si irXeuiras, Set
/te Kal Koivy Bavelv,
an anacolouthon which could be easily support<r/Uva

52


20*OKAEOT2,

68

Luoi

'EWaSo?
aOXmv xapi.v,

700 iXdwv ii ro icKeivbv

Atetvos

dywvo<s AeXtjiiKwv

ifpoa-'vrjfi

or yaOer

opdiav Kripvyfidrav

dvSp6<s

Spo/iov irpOKTipv^avTOi, ov irpdrr) Kplaif,

eia'^XOe

\afjLirp6<!,

-iraat rots eKel

viKr]<!

is Koivif

ftrXeuiro del ri /i

ai Koivy

Bave'ai.

681

'

'the pride of Greece, con-

OTiKov,

sisting in

a contest.'

In most

in-

stances of a double genitive, the first

refers to the agent, the second to the
objedt of his ajftion : e.g. Plat. Sep.

oUeUav TrpoynjKap. 329 B, ras

Klaeis ToO ylipun, the contumelious
treatment, by relatives, 0/ the old.
TfS]/

Cf. V. 1390.

StridMy

irpocrxTllio.]

that

which Hellas Jiuts forward as her

chief ornament that on which she

places foremost reliance as a claim to

her boast and glory.
admiration
vpiaxnpa, 'that which is held before

(i) That which is put

one,' hence
forward to screen a fault a pretext:
Thuc. III. 82, t6 ffiS^pov Tov indv:

dpov Tp6<rxiiP'a. (2) That which is

brought to the front as creditable
and ornamental thus Herod, (v. 28)

Miletus ttjs T.udris rp6axVf"i'

the pride of Ionia her most thoroughly presentable city. Cf. Dem.
calls

Cor. p. 288,
dufiKiipJvoi,

i;i'0...d

to

was changed from an

a TrevTaeTTjpis.
683 opOCoiv.]

povXo/iicBa Sp.ev

stirring strain

/nerd

rpoffxii/io-

Athens.'

aSXuv.]

cent name, rd TbiOla

The more

re-

HvBikoI
V. 49), appears to have originated
in 586 B. c, when the Amphidlyons,
instead of the Delphians, became the
iyuvoBircu. In the same year, acordiiijj to Pausanias (x. 7, 3), the fes((fflXot

ivvatrripls

The word

is

espe-

a high-pitched,,

of martial music.

He

rod. (I. 24) seems to speakof m/uis i

6pSios 3S some particular air. Arion
is there said to have stood on the
\
benches of the ship, and iieieXSetv
v6p.ov t6v ipBiov reXevTwvTos S^ tov
ydfiov, K.T.X.

In v. ri30 \afiused in a slightly differeiit

sense, of the bright animation of
young life as contrasted with dull,
dark death.
686 Spofiov S' Uruo-as.] Having
made the finish of the race even with
the staxt'^i.e. having brought the
race back to the point firom which it
started, by completing the double
In a footcourse of the SLavKov.
race, the starting-post was properly
685

irpo's

Xa)iirp6s.]

is

'

or /3aXj37Ses ((Z^es iiro /3aX/3tipJ re Kal Tovrovi, Ar. g. ii9):

in a diariot-race, a^ccris or /(rjrX7j|.
Brunck interprets the phrase strangely.
There is an epigram by Antipater of Sidon (flor. circ. 100 B.C.), in
which he says of the athlete Arias,
ij yd.p iij^ iffir\'/iytay ij ripparos eld^
Tis aKpov
ijtdeoVj pi4<rtnp 6* oOttot ipl
Applying this strained conaraBiifi.
ceit to the language of Sophocles,
Brunck renders : ' Orestes made
the finish simultaneous (or coincident) with the start
i. e. he ran
with such lightning speed, that there
was no appreciable interval between
the beginning and end of the race.
Hermann chara dlerises the ingenuity
of this version as ' ineptum et frigidum acumen.'
ypa/ipi'^
S(i>v

Koi

Tos df/ou T^s voXeus toSto irpdiu' with a

show worthy of
i, e.
fiev
AcXi|>iKaiv

tival

cially appropriate to

Cf. V. 33, note.

7clp.]

'EXXaSos irp&rxill* oywvos.] The

renowned festival, the ^ pride of
Greece :' ='B\XaSos npoax- dyavi^

68^

68^

S'

But the true reading probably

ed.

ae^a^'

iawaa^ Td<f)eaei rd ripfiara

exiov i^^ffe itdmifiov yepa<!.

Spo/iov

:'

'

HAEKTPA.

694]
j^ftrtro)?

69

ev TroWola-i iravpd aoi Xiyo),

/j,ev

OVK 018a ToiovS' avSpoi; epya Koi Kparrj,

iv

S"

ccrd''

oacdv

yap

6go

ela-eicjpv^av I3pa^rj<i^^l~^^

opo/icov SiaiiXcov affX' airep vofii^eTM,

Tovrtav iveyxwv irdvra rdiriviKia

j'^AwXjQt^eT, 'Ap7eto?
ovofia

S'

6S8 4v

my

'Opea-TTji;,

iroXXoto-i.]

fjulv

avaKaXovfievof,

'And

to

make

where there is much

to tell
Tavpa iv woXXois "Kiyeai
clearly meaning to tell a few things
mit of many among many which
might be told. Schneidewin translates
I do not know how I can
story short
r"

'

describe the feats of such a man as

few, compared with numerous exploits by others :' i. e. it would be
ijntrue to say that anybody did more
than he did.
But iroXXd and iravpa
could not, without further explanation, refer to the exploits of contrasted persons,
An obvious emendation would be iv iraipoiai iroWd
but the received reading is less trite
and very simple.
690 ocruv yapi K.T.X.] 'For in
all the races over the double course
for which the judges announced the
customary prizes,
in all these he
bore away the palm,' &c To Person's SBX &irep the most obvious
and also the best emendation of the
hopeless viinaffK 4 which has yet
appeared Hermann objedls that it
does not account for the intrusion
into the MSS. of irhira6\a. Person
probably meant to charge the trep
in &Tep with some part of that responsibility.
Or an annotator, bent

his erudition, may have

brought in irivraBXav in a marginal
note on Saiav. Nauck (in Schneide-

on shewing

win's ed.) follows

'EWoSo?

tov to leXeivoy

Lachmann

in re-

garding v. 691 as interpolated and

would read Spofiuv {orro&ruiv in 692.
Mr Paley suspedls vv. 690 695, ob:

serving that dca/coXoii/iei'os is strangely used.

691 SiavXuv.] It would appear
that Orestes was matched against se-

veral sets of competitors in the SlavXoK : but it is impossible to say what

precise arrangement is alluded to.
All we know of the system followed
in the SlavKos, as managed in historical times, is from Paus. VI. 13, 2:
Kal T^ffffa/jas, u)s ^KaffTOi tTUVTax&iofftv
iirb TOV KKi)pov, KoX oix &0p6us d0iaaiv is rbv Spi/wV ot 5' &v iv ixdcTTTi
rd^ei KpaT^ffUffiv, imip airrtSv alfBis
,6iov(rL tQv &B\taV' Kal ovtws (rradiov
bdo 6 (TTG^avoOfievos dvaip^fferai vUas:
i. e. a series of heats, were run between sets of four each : the winners
then ran a final heat for the aftual
prize (aiiTwv twv &6\<av) : so that the

absolute winner would have been

first

in

two

races.

general
including the notion both of
formal
proclamation
the
by herald

693 dvaKaXov)i.vos.]

t,erm,

viK$ 'OpiiTTijs 6 'Ayap,ip,vovos 'Apyetos

and of the comments made by the

spe(51ators,

who added that this was

Agamemnon toC to

the son of (Ae

K\avdv 'EWdSos, K, t. X. For the

proclamation by herald, cf. Herod.
VI. 103, Tj iirripfi 'OXvp.iridSi Tyai
aiiT^ffi trrouTi vixiSv rapaSiSoiIleunaTpdTif &vaKiipvx6Tivai: Pind. P.
I.
32, IlvdidSo! 6' iv Sp6iup Kipv^
dvieiiri viv; Dem. Cr. p. 32i,^irTeipavovTo Kal vikwv ivriyopevero,
694 TOV ...aYcCpavTOS.] Since 6
(son of) is omitted, toC would not
have been used had not dyelpavros
required it.
The Greeks said (i)
or (2)
'OpiaTTi! 6 TOV 'Aya/iitivovos
'OpiaTris 'Aya/ii/jwovos: cf^ At, 172,
Atos 'Aprepiis: (this was the form
usual in public business : e. g. Aij/MffSiviis AriiUMrdivovs Haiavieis roiS'
(lire:) or (3) 'Opi(rrr}s
'Ayani/ivm/osi
:

'

204)0KAE0TS

70

'A'ya/ii/ivovo<; arpdrev/j,^ dr/eipavTog ttote.

av

SvvaiT

ffKa-TTTT],

ovS"

av

695

tk Bewv

orav Be

xal TuvTa /lev TOiavff'

1<t')(v<ov

ifitryeiv.

yap aWij? 17/tie'pa?, '60' ittttikoov

^v 7]\U)V TeWovTO^ QiicvTrovi arfcov,

Keivo<}

la-T]\6e

^v

iroWav

JQO

dpfi.aTr]XaTwv fiera.

eh

aTrb 'XwapTTji;, Bvo

'>^^ -'^*'
Al/3ve<} ^vjcoTwv dpfiaTtov e-ma-TaTair
sl<S

'Aj^aibii,

K.aKelvo'i

iv

rovTOim @eo"<ra\a? ej^wi'

e/cros e'f AtTwXia?

Ittot^ovJjjO ire/iTTTOS"

^avaaiai vooXoi^' 6/3So/40?

6 S' oySoo<; \evKi,7nro<;,

M.dyir/}<; dvrjp'

7^5

Alvidv yevo<!\

rwv 0eoB/j.ijTcov airo'

"
oKhJK^ BmaTov iK7r\r}pm'' o'xovP
aTavTei; S' to^'t avToi)? oi Terarfuevoi j3pa^ii(;
evaToi; ^A0r)vwv

'

BottoTO"?

tou Zijras 'SpaK\kovs

the gen. of A Zijkos 'Hpo/cX^s :)
but not 'Opiarris toS Ayaiiitwoms.
697 pXdirrn.] 'When the hand
/S-Xotttw, conof a god arresp.'
ne(fled with AAB, Xa/ipdva, properly =' to lay hold upon:' hence
(as in PAtl. 943,

ll70I'T6S.

698 iiririKuv.] Masculine.

702 lirioTaToi.] Cf. Aesch. Pers.

is

'

to retard, impede: e.g: II. VT. 33, firtrta t^dp oi &Tvl^fiV(a iredLoio, 6t<p ivl
\

fivpiKlvif, &yKv\ov dpfw,

i^avT' caught in a tamarisk bough
rbvyi dtol p\dOd. I. 95, dXXa
TTTouffi KeXeiSov, hold him back from
his journey: Aesch. Ag. 119, ^oaxb-

^hiipBkvre

p.emi \aylvav...yh'i>av, jSXa/S^iTO Xoi-

aBluv Spi/Mv, stopped from its swiftness for ever : Soph. Ai. 455, el Si
rts 0t3v
/3Xa7rroe, <l>^yQL t&v j^cI)
KaKos rdi' Kpelaaova : if a god should
retard the pursuers.
Donalds. If.
I

Crat. 454.
l<r\ij>v.]

705 Md7Vi)$.] Magnesia was the

narrow strip of territory between Pe-

and Ossa on the W. and the sea

on the E., the Peneius on the N.
and the Pagasean gulf on the S.
706 Aividv.] The mountainous
lion

called Olrata, lyipg about

in the upper valley of the
Spercheius was the home of several
predatory tribes among others, of
the Alviaves, called 'EnTJves by Hodistri(t

M. Oeta

mer (H. II. 749). Herod, (vii. 132)

describes them as of Hellenic descent, and as having been included
an early Amphi(ftyonic league.
708 (JXXos.] Besides.' Cf. Aesch.
Tied. 481, Tircprm aXXos
Od. VI.
84, &im T^ye (with their mistress
Penelope) Kal dn^iToKm kIov dWai.

in

'

For the omission of

the article or tis with Itrxfiav, cf.

Plat. Gorg. p. 498 A, KAA. etSov

Xn.rl Si; yoCv ?xoi'To

Xuirow/twoi'

; Plat. Zegg. p. 795 B,

gia^ipei Si vd/iToKv piaSi>v nil na66vTOi KoX i yvpj>a<rdpLvo! rov fiij
yeyvnvac/tivdv : Xen. Cyr, VI. 1 1,
^001' ij .irapi rov 'Ii'Sov xpi}/<ara

KoX X"'/"""""

380, Tras aj^/> Kfijirris dvti^ ^; i^aCi'

^(6pe(, irSs S' JTrXioi' iiruTTdrris.

'Making the tenth

lKirXi)p<Sv.]

chariot in all

:'

= ^ct-Xtj/ouk

apiB/idv

Sixa Ixuv,

709
where
as

in

061.] The word occurs

else in tragic dialogue:
St-j is

never elided,

no-

and

its elision

7^^

HAEKTPA.

c^/

71

KXrjpov? e-Trrfkav koI Kareavrjaav SJ^pov;,

-vaXKni; viral aaKiTir/'^o';

vPaV

710

oi S' S,ua

,,1-^,^*^.

KTVTOV KpOTTjTWV dpfMTCOV

Qfiov

hh

iravre^ ava/ie/jLiyfieyoi

?iSovTO Kevrpav ovSev,

y(v6a<{ Tt?

715

ws virep^dXqi i-'"^

avToov Kal (^pvami,aff

i:

6/j,pDydp dfi^l v(^u^Kal rpoywv j3dm^.

^^pi^ov, eiae^aXKov hnriKoi, ifvocu.
Kivo<; 8' tiTT

avrrjv

iaydrnv cnrjkny

'^^t'

in SBi is singular.
Kauck reads, on
his own conjefture, Xva.
safer

the horses rattling along the chariot

remedy would be

Kporiovres

Sre.

The

avTOvs...SC<|ipovs.]
.

72c

e')(a>v

ace. ai-

XV. 453,

XI.

The

161,

kcIv'
ftcix'

S^fo
tyxf"-

supporters of this

ai-

But, according to analogy, the verbal KpoTrp-6s should represent Kexporripivoi rather than Kporoipevos.

it: cf.

Tov

oijTis ^ffr'

Ai. 1062,

dv^p

iSv ovvck^
ff6kvfj3v

Totrov-

Tov itiffre cr(Sp.a Tv[i^evtrat Ta.<^:

O. T. 819 : Eur. U. F. 944.
710 KXifpovs ^irT]Xav.] o2 Ppapijs
/fXiJpous SwTjXav Kal KaTtaTTjcrav

di^povs^ol ^pa^ijSt KX'^povs

TriJXai'-

KaTlsTtiaav Slit>po\,s. Cf. Ant.

1279, rd o' iv Sip^ots SoiKas ^Ktv
Kal rd^ i^taBai Kaxd, i. e. qxiav
This is better than to sup6\l/e<r6ai.
pose that xAiJpous hrri\av airrovs
eMipaaav avToii (v. 115, note).
tmesis : cf. Ant.
713 Iv 84.]

res,

410, ev

ipeardiBri jufyas

Monk and
'

icpoToXifoi'.

//.

II.

view might also have quoted Ar.

Eq. 552, xaXKoxp^TUi' hritwi KTiiroi.

with

simul.'

alSi/p.

Blomfield

Hermann

rendered h>
points out that

may

correspond to simttl in the

'
additionally, among other
things,' (e.g. O. T. 27): but not as
h>

resumed and defiiied by the

Strppous., which is in apposition

ToiJs is

ace.

behind them:

sense of

meaning
714

'at the

same

Kporrp'iiv.]

instant.'

'Welded.'

The

716 as.] 'Whenever:'

VII. 119,

Cis

cf.

Herod.

Si delirvov ykvotTO

(tf/ji?,

and 1. 17, <is ik

is riif MtXqcrfi;!' dwlKoiTO, oU-^para. .
ol

piv

ijiistKOV irbvov:

otfre xar^/SaXXe oiSre hevlpTrpi] oOre

Bipas dxiaira.
Schneidewin : in
order that (each) one might pass the
wheels, etc., of the others.' ns for
'

SfcaffTos T4S

is

not

uncommon

[f.g.

382, tB pkv Tts idpv Bii^dffdo).

But since avrwv, v. 717, refers direilly to Tran-es, the subje(5l of the
principal verb, it seems awkward to
render ciis in order that.
'AH exerted themselves, in order that-^
one might pass their wheels.' This
harshness is not involved in the
other version:
'All exerted themII. II.

selves,

whenever anyone shewed in

epithet assists ktvwov, by suggesting

the jangling of a metallic framework.
Cf. //. IV. 366, dippjiai KoWrfrotvi
Eur. Phoen. 2, Kid xputroxaXXiirounv
dp^cpiis Slippois.
Dindorf, Brunck,

front of their wheels.'

Schneidewin, and Liddell and Scott

understand 'chariots rattled along,'
It is true that Kporeu
erepitantes.
and KpoToXifw are used by Homer of

KTTiv.

'Came rush719 clo-^PoXXov.]

ing in.' Cf. //. XXIII. 378, ovii'n
TToXXox rev8' iaav dXXd pd\' eyy^s'l
alel

ydp
I

il(ppov ivt^iiaopipouiiv itTTxoij 8' Eu;i*^Xo(o peTd<l>peyov

Btppcr' iir' auTi^ ydp

(ce^oXds KaTaOivre vma8i]v.
*
720 ir' outtJv.] ' Close under
cupie t' tSpw


j;^^SO*OKAEOT2>v.y

72

del avpiyya, Be^iov

^eypiHTTT

[721

aveitJ-'-

ffeipaiov iirirov elpye rov nrpoaKeifievoii^'^^'^

Kal irpXv /lev cpOol vavTe<; ea-raa-av

eireiTa

^ia^epovaiv, eK

7rai\oi

S'

viroarpoififji

TeXovvref cktov e^So/iov t

the post.
615, iJTOi, 6
:

For
\

Thuc.

v'vKTa KoX

airos, cf. //. XIII.

KopvBos (j>d\ov fjkaaev
axpov, inri \6ipov avtri
II.
3, ^uXa'foKTes

airo to ireplopBpov.
end of the

'At the
Br\(tTT|v.]
course' furthest from

the
'de plurihus quae

Dindorf

rjSr)

fiiv

iKTodaaelris

Tov

Sipeins.

in hip-

podrome sunt columnis extrema.'

These words would apply to the
Roman Circus, in which, upon the
wall called spina between the meta^,
were four columns tw supporting
the seven <rva by which the rounds
were counted, and two, the seven
dolphins.
Cf. luv. vi. 590, Condelphinorumque
stitit ante phalas
columnas.
In the Greek hippodrome, however, we hear of only
two vvffffai, one at each end of the
course.
It is uncertain from Paus.

and V. 15 whether these vvir<rai were connedled by a wall like

the spina : to judge from v. 748 of
this play, probably not.
At Olympia, this iaxdrri vivaa, was a round
VI. 20

altar dedicated to

Taraxippus (per-

of Poseidon Hippius),
whom, as the terrifier of horses, charioteers propitiated before the race.
721 dC.] Not, 'ail the time he
was rounding the goal :' but rather,
'
each time he came round.' The
catastrophe occurred at this point
in the seventh round, v. 726.
S5i6v T dveCs.] ' And giving rein
to the trace-horse on the right, he
checked the near (trace horse).' The
chariot-race described here is a S/ooyuos
TiSpitrvos.
In the riffptrirov
{Tcrpaopla, Find;) the four horses
were harnessed abreast. The two
in the middle were under the yoke

haps a

({1J7101),

Slf}>poi'

Alvidvo'; dvSpo^ doTOfioi "^^^^l^"

S'

title

and were

called

respec-

72s

hpofiov

tively 6 iiAam Se^ioi

and

6 /letros api-

(Schol. ad Ar. JVi^t. 122).

The two outside horses drew in
traces,
6 de^ios aeipaios and 6 dpi'
arepis ffttpatos. Suetonms (Tii. c 6)
says that when after Adlium Augustus triumphed in a four-horse chaiTTepos

Tiberius was mounted on the

funali equo, Marcellus
dexteriore.
The avvapiSo
Spofuis, or two^horse chariot-race,
was not introduced at Olympia tiU

riot,

sinisteriore

on the

408

B.C.,

nor at Delphi

(Paus. V. 8.

till

400

B.C.

j).

725 pCf, it>^povnv.] 'Runaway:'

Eur. ffipp. 1224, al S' evSaKovaai
irropLia wvpiyev^ yvdSoLS
^Iq, ipipov<riv.
Cf. Verg. Geo. I. 514, Fertur
equis auriga, neque audit curms ha\

benas.

Ik 8' viroo-rpo^nis. ] Cf. ej ArepTepas xe/>*s, v. 455, noU.

726 Sktov SpSo|ji6v T.] 'When
finishing the sixth and now (beginning) the seventh round. ' TeXouvres
has, in facft, a twofold sense, meaning with iKTOv ' ending,' with ?j35ofiov 'now performing,' i.e. 'beginning to perform.' Cf. Od. II. 374,'
vpiv y* Stov ^vdeKaTTj re SvudeKiiTTj re
The length of the course
yivrfrai.

from j3aX;8(s to (n-qKri was usually

a stade, i. e. about 606 Eng. feet
((KTrXeSpos Spd/ios, Eur. Med. itSi).
In chariot-races the imjXri was usually rounded twelve times (SiadeKdyvanTTTov ripiui. Find. O. 3. 59), the
chariots performing twelve double
courses of 2 stades each (SuuSekciipajut. riSpiirTa, Pind. 0. 2. 92) ; so
that the entire length of the race was
rather less than 3 miles. In the Roman Circus, seven rounds were usually made, one of the seven ova

HAEKTPA.

^^%Jf'^

7i

ixermira <nifnraiov(7i HapKaioi^ oyoiv''

KavrevBev aX,\os aXXov i^ ivo^ Ka/cov

':j,'f

f 6pave

Kaveirnrre, irav

iirlfiTrXaTO

vavcvyioav K-pia-atov l-mriKwv irkhov.

730

yvov<s S' oi5f 'A9r}voov Seiu6ii_^vioa-Tp6^o<;

aT'SX'^

e^to TrapaairS, KavoKco'^eiiei^ 7rapel<s

e^nnrqv ev

KXiiBmy

^^j^

rjXavve

TTCoXou? 'OpecTTj;?,

OTTW?

8'

tS

down

vaTepaf

As

the

Maximus

in the time of Julius Caesar was 3

stades, and the adlual course rather
less than 2^, the total distance for
the Roman chariot-race would have
been about 4 miles.
cf.
727 BopKdCois] = Ai/3uKfiis
V. 703.
This allusion to Barca as existing in the ' Heroic age is of course
an anachronism. The city was founded 554 B.C. in the interior of Cyrenaica, by a body of seceders from
Cyrene (itself founded in 631 B.C.):
:

'

735

Herod, iv. 160.

730 vao7Cv.] Cf. Aesch. frag.
166, vKrnaa' ivaviyri<rev darpaKovfiivTi (of an earthen jar dashed to
pieces): pseudo-Dem. ^ra^. p. 1410,

ivoKux^iei, since, according to Sui(s. v.), it had a technical sense

to ride out a storm after making the
ship snug: ivoKiaxeoeiv wapi, So^oK\eT ri ivampAieiv koX dvoKitrxeiav
rb iv ireKiya X"/*"""' IvTOi arel-

das

\avrai

rots

linriKois

ffeav irapexeTcu

dytSffiv

'fjSitrTTjv

rd vavayovvra.

Cf.
k\v3<i)v' dpivirov, V. 733Kpuratov.] Cf. v. j8o, note.
73 1 7VovsSI...KVK(o|j.evov.] Aware,
the clever charioteer from Athens
pulls aside and slackens, letting pass
the wave of chariots surging in mid'

The

tadt and shrewdness

clever ' representative in
contest would be
peculiarly gratifying to an Athenian
audience. In Cleon's sketch of his
fellow-citizens' charadler the pride

of S4ti;s

is

a strongly-marked trait

see Thuc. in.

37,^ 38.

Holds back,
slackens speed. The metaphor in
vavayloiy and KKiSwva. is sustained by
732 KavoKuxcvei.]

16,

aaXeiecv.

So Herod.

inrip

festly corrupt.)

734 vo-r^pas.]

Hermann and Monk

iaripas Si: ' postremus quidem vehebatur, sed cohibebat equos ;' i. e,
'he was last, it is true, but then
he held back on purpose.' This
ingenious interpretation disregards
the peculiar force of iaripai. ' Orestes was driving last, keeping his
horses behind :' i. e. he was not only
hindmost, but kept a certain interval between himself and the chaman might
riot next before him.
be absolute last, without being vVre'
/)os,
in the rear.'

735 irCoTiv

'

this Panhellenic

ri, 606vi,a

rodrov {toO iiriveiov)

dvoKiayeiaavrei t&s vTJai : and metaphorically, IX. 13, wplv n4v vvv fj
irvSiaffai dvcKiixfve, (Since dvoKux/l
is formed from dvox'fl by reduplication, the form dvaKux^^^^V 's maniVI.

cf.

course.'
of their

e%a)i'

reXei nria-nv ^ipcav'

for each.

total length of the Circus

ev

'-'-'

opa fiovov viv iWeXenfi/Aevov,

being taken

"

^.A'^t'h

fieaqi KVKmfievov.

ea--j(aTO<i /lev,

S'

f^.

<|)lp<i>v.]

hopes upon the

0. XI.

1 7,

'Resting his

finish.'

viK&v
I

Cf.

TXp ^epira

Find.
xt'p"'

Observe the hidden

import of the words. The 'end'
in which Orestes trusts is now close
(a rare phrase).

at hand.
.

736

IXXXi|i.|*^vov.]

ixkeliretv usu.

trans.),

= to

and the

be

'Left

in.'

deficient {in-

pass. iX! elTeurBai,

'

SO<t>pKAEO,T2

74

o^w

St'

mTav KeXaSov

A,-

^'^'

7rw\oi9 BiwKei,, Ka^iawaavTe ^vya

riXavveT7}v, tot'

[737

doalv

ivireiffa<s

aWo?, aWol9' arepo^

Kapa irpo^oKKav Ittttikwv 6j(y]fiaTa)v.

KoX Toi<! fikv aXKov^ rrdvTa<; da^aXeh Spofwvi?
a>pdov6\ 6 rX^fiOfv 6pdh<i i^ opOwv Suj>piov'
eireiTa

Xvmv

rjvlav

apurrepav

Ka/j/TTfovTOi IvTTOuXavOqvet, o-TiyXijv

af dvTvrypv wXiade- avv

ft'

W^i/TOt?

ifiacrt

7
to

be rendered

deficient

become a

i<!

to be sur-

failure.

See,

'and hast left no hope in them'

For a similar peculiarity in the use
of a compounded verb, see ^7cXwffo, V. 277 and note.
737 K^XaSoV.] Cf. V. 712, fjTTTOIS
^li.oiCKij<iavTa
II. VIII. 184, us A:

'iirirOtfflV

TtCjV

It

iK^K\TO

^lilfTJffiv

seems more natural to under-

stand (cAaSop of the voice than of the

yttdffrif armed with bells or rattle.
738 Kd|iiru(ravTC.] Hermann preferred the plural, of which the MSS.
are in favour.
The dual, however,
is decidedly recommended by the
greater distinctness with which it
reminds one that the race was now
a race between two Orestes and
the Athenian.
Cf. Plato,
739 T6T...dXXoTt.]
Phaedr. p. 247 E, toi)tm ik iv ii/ur
Tori fiiv ofiovoarov IffTi Si ire araaia.terov Koi Tori niv i) iripa, dtXXoTc
Si ^ iripa Kparet.
740 Kapa irpopciXXuv.] ' Shewing his head in front of the equipages.'
Each was leaning forward
in his car, and so the head of the
leader for the time being would be
seen emerging in relief against the
sky in front of the overlapping cha-

riots.

^^T^
'

745

'"^*-^

Treoo)

fieaov Bpofiov.

however, Eur. i, 609, was dp^pt]<rai <t>[Kois,

ovt AX^Xohtos {\tI^

re.

iXiaffeTai-^

Tov 06 irtiTTOVTO^

irwKoi SieoTraprjaav

passed, or to

8'

i^

UKpav

eQpavcre^' a^ov^_jiajis^j)QJioas,

jraduav

740

jr

742 dpOos cS dpSiSv 8tibpa>v.] The

epithet is more specially appropriate
to ilippuni, but is given to Orestes
also in accordance with an idiom of

which

iKiiv ixiin-a is

instance.

the commonest

/%//. 683, tiros <iv

taois aviip : Aesch. CAo. 546, ifilXoi
(plXouri rots ixei.
The Greek vases
shew the driver standing ereci in
Cf.

his car.

743 Xuuv.] Slackening. Cf. //.

XXIII. 465 (the speaker is conjee?
turing why the chariot for which he
looks has not appeared round the
goal):
rbv ip/ioxov <t>6yov rivla,
oiSi SuvdirBri
ev o-xeS^f Vfpi ripiia,
Kol oiK iTixVfi' ^X/fos.
745 ira(o-a$.] The mishap against

which Nestor warns Antilochus to

be on his guard (//. xxiii. 340)
\Wov d' d\4a<r9ai iiravpetv, /iijirus
tiTTovs re TpjKrgs Kara $' appiaTa
\

747

TjitiTots.]

'shapely:'

teyetes.

X. 567, Uttttouj /tin KaWSijffOJ'

TfiiiToiaw Ifjuiai.
II.

irfficp.]

For

dative,

cf.

v.

i\i-

244,

ttote.
:'

748 Sica~irdpT]irav.] ' Broke off

not ' dispersed,' since they were still
yoked together, and apparently dragging the disabled chariot after them
see

V.

754.

749 irrpaT^.] The people

opposed by Find. (/".

S^juoj,

Xtiis,

li,

87)

HAEKTP

res]
ofifi

75

viv eKTreTTTfOKOTa

7SO

hi^payv, dvd>\d. \,vte TOP ^eg,vU

'

ot,

epya

oop.

(bopovaevot^P^ oiia^^ okKbr ovpavm

aKeMj
fioKt<s

>

vpoaxuvtoy, eirre viv oitppriXoTaj,,

KaTacf^jep^rev ImrLKov Bpofioy,

eKvcrau alpmTjphf, &<TTe /irjSiva

lyvwvai

<j)i\a)v

Kai viv TTvpa

ISovr

7SS

A^..,,

av aOXtov

Be/jLai

ev^pa')(el

Keav'fe<i evQii'i

'^(aXKm ,fieyi<7T0V a&fia heCkalq^, cnr ohoi)

'^'.c^'-

^ipoOaiv dvSpe<: ^(oniayv T^ramthoi,

760

OTTW? iraTpa>a<! tv/i^ov eiDtMyrj )(0ov6<}.

Toiavjd fffoi ravT iarlv, wv

fiev ev \6yq>

aSjyeiVct,

toZs S' iSovcriv, diTfep etSofiev,

fie<yi<TTd

irdvTwv

Siv ovidlr

iyoo Kaicwv.

X0P02
diev <f)fUl

TO irdv

hrj

SeairoTaKTi, Tot?

4^6ppi,^ov, (BS eoiKev, e<j>dapTai

to the educated class, uoipol ; x&vorav i Xa/3/D6s (rTpwris, xiStok woKiv

ol <Fo^ol TtipiitivTi. Cf. <TTpaT7iy6s applied to Creon king of Thebes, Soph.
Ant. 8 : TroXei K'^^pvyfta Belvai tov

71

a\ai

765

<yevo<;.

Ag. 4^6

(6 xpuiroMO'/S^s S'kpti^ aufii-

ppaxi

Tav)...ij>i\ouTi vinlrei

|:

arpaTifyhv dprlias.
750 dvuXdXv|c.] properly a word
of goad omen (6\o\vyii6i> eiijirniowra,

Aesch. Ag.

28)'

here a euphemism

for dveK<iKU<re.

Track.

11,

dWoT

oWXos

tpoirSr ivapyijs raSpos,

SpaKav

Find. P. IV.

aOTOi.
753 o-KiXt) upa<^a(v<av.] i. e. tossed
Comfeet uppermost to the sky.
pare Mantlet, ni. 3 ad fin., ' Then
trip him up, that his heels may kick
i3i'

at heaven:'' where Steevens quotes

Heywodd's Silver Age (of

'
Whose heels tript up, kicUd

1 613),
Against thejirmament'

7.S 7

i'vyfM

cOWtou" (where ^paxi

seems better than /Sapii the contrast
between ^s figurative papi and the
literal evBirov would be too harsh :)
^lav XijSijras

Eur. Suppl. 1 1 30, airoiov re irX^^os

6\iyov avrl ffcofidrtap evdoKip-iav.
758 inroSoS.] For the genitive,
see V. 19, note.
\

759 av8p(s ioKlav.]

genit.

cf.

Xen. Anab.

i.

Partitive

81

Ka-

78, {eSvos ofr'

from

dvffSdKpvTov, dn-iJKopos ffiroSoC ye/d-

4v ppaxct X"^"^-! Cf- Aesch.

niparis t(3c a/i^l Kvpov

iruTTiSv: Thuc. VI. 43 : dvSpes tSv
ipv\dKm>.
Madv. Synt. 51 a.
761 lis (iJv 4v X4y<?.] ' Piteous in
Cf.
the telling as tale can be.'
0. C. 15, vipyoi jxhi ot it6\iv arir
71)0!,

dirlip

yovaiv, as dir i/iiidTiav, rpdau: Ant.

Sv iijKmris, lis ip,ot, jrort :
1 161,
Eur. Ale. 801, w! 7 ipu)l XP^"^"'^
KpiT^.

20*OKAEOTS

r6

E766

KATTAIMNHSTPA

Zev, tI ravra, iroTspov evTvxV

1)

Beiva fiev, Kephj}

ei

TOW

e/iavTrjif

Xvirripwi

^eryci,
8'

ej^et,

tov ^iov aw^io kukois.

nAIAATfirOS
ri

S'

dOv^eK,

(5S'

'^vvai,

t^ wv

\o7g)

KATTAIMNHSTPA
oOfie yap kukw
wv reKy vpoayir/verai.

776

Seivov TO TiKTetv icrrlv

y,

Trdcryovn

fiio'O'i

HAiAAraros
ap

fiarrjv

cos

rifiel<s,

eotxev, fjKOfiev.

KATTAIMNHSTPA
ovToi
eX

ficiTijv ye.

ttcos

iwi davovTOt

irpoa-rfK.de'i,

fUKTTmv

jriaT

oo-Tt?

afiro(TTa/;

t^s

70^ av
efirji}

'^vxV'i 767<b?,

775

Kal rpo^i^i e/*^?, <f>vyat

Ze, K.T.X.] Clytaemnestra

regretted that she had
failed to destroy Orestes (v. 297),
and now recognises his death as a
gain ; yet the mother cannot help
feeling a pang at the first news of
her son's fate. To regard the language of vv. 766 8 and 770
as mere hypocrisy, designed to keep
up appearances before the Phocian
stranger, would be to deprive Sophocles of Credit for a true and
powerful touch. These few words of

766

jjAttjv \eyoi,<i

reKfi^pta

e'^cov

(Z

combined, Eur. Ion, 758,

etiru/ioi

ij

had always

genuine grief humanize, and therefore dramatize, Clytaemnestra more

vividly than anything in Aeschylus.
Xi^u.]
Conjundl, deliberative:
usu. aorist, as Eur. I/ec. 1057, ""S
jSfl, irS ard, wi Ki\(roi ; but cf. //.
'l.

tRO, irus t/s TOi

vpb<l>p<i>v

(treatv

rfWifrai 'A.xai.uv; Kr. Plut. 1198,

Present and aorist

iyi) 8i rl jr(Kw;

770 Btivov.] Cf. Aesch. P. V.

0* ofu39, t6 ffVYi^vh TOi deiv&v ij
\la : Tied. 1031, Seiviv rb kou>6i>
airXifxyov

yviiai.\lv a! Si

Eur. Phoen. 355, SewoK

&Sb/av yovttl.

771 irdorxovTi.] Cf. v. 145, note.

775 rns 4|i'is 'lX'is Y75s.] ' The
offspring of my life,' not 'the son
of my lieart, ' a notion which scarcely belongs to ^jiuxh^ except in the
phrsise iK t^s ^X^') ^-S- Xen. An.
VII. 7. 43, in aot, iK t^s 'f'uxv^ 0JXos
^i*.
So Soph. Ant. 1066, Tt* irfii'
iK airkifxyuiv els, ' one of those in
whom thy heart's blood flows^'
(said to Kreon, of his son).
C
Moschopulus, Tuv 'AttikiSv \4^emp
<ri/XXo7i),
(is

n-a/>i

y.

f^vxh

koX

ii

ipiirK,

So^oxXei' t^s ^/i^

if'KXfl'

s.

yeyiii, ijyovy Trjs

i/vijS

ijiiatut.


HAEKTPA.

789]
aire^evovTO'

Kai

e^Xdev, omir

iirel

fi,

elBev'

iyxakwy

<^6vov<! iraTpcpovi Beiv

ifi6_areya^eiv jJSw,
Xpovoi; Sirjyi
S'

^vvoiKOi

Twv

reXelv

780

rjfjuepqM
-v^-^

'

p irpoa'Ta,Twv'^^

yap

ryB' aTrrjKKa^fjiM

yap

iTOS TTJaB' eKelvov ff' ijBe

yjrvxV''

^7^

alev ws davovpAvqv.

fi

rjliepa

dW'

77

')(6ov6(S

iTrrjireuCei

ovre vvKTp^ VTTVov ovT

(7T

vvv

rnaBe

^o^ov

fiei^ioy fiXa^t]

/Ml, Tov/Jbbv iie-Trii^aideV

rjv

vw

oKpaTov atfia

B'

785

SKTjXa irov

'^"'

""

rrjaB' q/ireiKwv ovvey^ ^epevao/iev.

HAEKTPA
o'i/juii

ToXatva' vvv yap

Opeara,

ol/jLW^ai

Trjv afjv ^v/J.(f>opav,

777 airE^evovTO.] 'was estranged

from me.' Cf. Eur. Hipp. 1085,
oi% S^er

airrov, S/uSes

ovk iKoiere

rrdXai

^cvoSaBai

rtaiSe irpoivviirm-

rd lie ; i. e. that he
son of mine.'
'

is

no longer

Kol |i.] Cf. V. 383, note.

should have
780 WOT ofire.]
expefted ware fi'/rre. But uffre here
introduces what is emphasized rather
as an Uidefendent fait than as a
result; and, though joined with the

We

iniin., is virtually

equivalent to

diffrc

with the indie Cf. Dem. de F.

Legat. p. 439, oCVw 5^ irlmovt nvds
iv Tg ToXa KoL SvaxepeU ivBp^Tovs
eTvuL wffTC OVK alaxiveaBai. See Appendix B in Mr Shilleto's edition of
that speech, where, among others,
this passage and the difficult one, Eur.
Phoen. 1357, are referred to. Don-

aldson's conjecture, vtn/os...i^ itiriya^ev ijSv! (which the cacophony of

vvKTos vnvos condemns), is improbable.

^1 i^|i^pas.] Interdiu.

a86,

6'

Ik vvktSx

Si;Xij/uiTa vriuv,
iliipiis is

Cf. Od. zii,

dve/toi

xa^eTToJ,

ylyvovrai.
But ^1
IX. 8, =ar

W^PVi Herod.

die in diem.
781 o n'poa-TaTalv...6avov|ilvT|V.]

irapajA^ yf^
e^wv

off cS8'

' The
imminent hour kept me ever
in fear of death.'
In stridl accuracy, 5 rov irpoffTaTovvTos XP^^^
(po^ot diijyi c, k.t.\. 6 irpoaraTtSi> xpovos, the time just in advance of the present, the instant
future.
Elsewhere TrpoaraTeiv has
always the sense of supervising or

controlling.

782 Siivyi, K.T.X.] Kept me liv&c. Cf. Dem. Cor. p. 155, 6 yap
Tore ivards irohefios iv irdffi rots Karh
Tov /Siov dipSovurripois koI evuvoripon
hir/ayai ii/ids t^s vSv elp^viii : i. e.
'
caused you to live.'
worse
784 otLXfuv pXdpi).] '
'

ing,'

plague.
Cf. V. 301.
sheer heart's
786 itKpaTov.] '
blood:' cf, Aesch. Cho. 571, it)bvou
3' 'Epivis ovx iiteairavuTp.ivri
dxpaTOK aXim wleriu, rpiriiv wiatv.

My

787 oiivcKa.] Cf. V. 387, note.

788 olf|j,oi, TdXaiva.] For the nom.
with oljttof, cf. Fhil. 414, of/Mi riXos:
Track. 982, of/tot kyii rXdiiov, etc.

But

also, V. 674, oi 'yti rdXaiva.

Referring bitterly to Clyvvv,]
taemnestra's emphatic use of the
word, vv. 783 o, vvv S', T)p.ipif yap,
vvv 5' <iK7iKd wov, etc.
K.r.\.
789 oT] eVeiii;. Cf. V. 38, flfe.

SO*OKAEOT2

78

vp6i

ap e^et a\(3?;

rr}<rV v^pi^et fxijrpoq.

790

KATTAIMNHSTPA

HAEKTPA
aicove,

^ifieac tov 6av6vTO<s apriat.

^^,raAIMNH2TPA
r}iidvaev (ov Set

KwjrScvpaakv KaXcbf.

HAEKTPA
yap

i^pi^e' vvv

evTV')(pvfra

rvyxdveK.

KATTAIMNHSTPA
oSkovv 'OpiffTfji Kal

<TV

TavaeTov roSej

795

HAEKTPA
irerraifieff

791 ouToi
i. e.

you are

'^/iei'i,

oiJj^

^,''^(i>'7

Sc. KaXwt ^eis,

from being what I

iri.]

far

could wish.
792 N^fuiri,.]

var. ledl. is N^/tas in "SMX-Phoen. 183, tw N^/ten,

k.tX. Cf. Phoen. 199, c5 Adi ?(jros
Apreiu: Ar. i?o. 893, vocat. {wen.
the other hand, Ar. AcA. ty,
S iri^u, t6\is. Properly speaking,
vi/ieiris represents the principle of
just distribution {vifnav), or, pereo-i;,

On

sonified, the Power which resents

glaring inequality between men's
portions in life, and helps to restore equilibrium by reducing immoderate prosperity.
In Greek
poetry and prose iH/iera usually
appears, not as the punisher of
guilt, but simply as the jealous
enemy of high good fortune: e.g^.
Eur. Phoen. 187, Iw 'Sine<n...<ri toi
iirfpduopa
HeyaK7}yoplcu'
KOi/dj^is.
Thus the author of the speech in
Arist. I. p. 782, after mentioning
that he had been seven times indiifted by Aristogeiton and as often acquitted, adds : koI 'Aipiarimv fiiv
avSpuwos (Sr fyayt irpo^KwH. Hence
arose i more general conception of

o-e Travtrofiep.

TSi/ient as the goddess of retribution

generally, with the fundtions of A^ki;
or of the 'E/xvwt. In this rarer sense
vipLens is often joined with 6e<S;
e.g.

Soph.

/!if.

517, TOK fleuK

viiL-

tK^nryiiii: Eur. Or. 1361, l^a

Bewv vinent els 'EXivati.
TOV OavovTos aprtus.] 'Thelatefy
e<riv

dead,'
with a significant allusion
to Agamemnon (tov n-aXai aXovra,
V. Ii6).
For 6 Bcaniv iprlas instead
of 6 ipTlus Baviiy, cf. Aesch. P. V.

215, riiiy vape<TTdrTiin> tStc : it. 1013,

T$ 4>pomSyTi nil icaXus: Eur. Med.

874, Toi(Ti j8avXei!av<ru> eS.

793 i^KOva-cv Sv 8{t.] ' Nemesis
has heaitl those who should he heard,'

Clytaemnestra replies avaiUng herseff of the ambiguity of the preceding line ; in which toO ffavorros is^
clearly meant to depend on Ne/irt,
but migAi depend on dficouE.
But
796 oix ovus] = nedum.
with the first clause of a sentenci
oux Sirii>s=nonst>lum non: e.g.Dem.

PAU. II. p. 67, Tois 6i QriPalous riyaT0...0VX hiras ivTi'irpd^av...iX\a /to)

(rvaTptureiireui,

HAEKTPA.

8o8]

79

KATTAIMNHSTPA

TToWwv av
T^vBe

el

at

r}Koi<i,

iravarai,'}

^iv, a^io9

ovKovv anrovTetyoifi av,

rab ev Kvpei.^

et

800

i/iov Kara^ltot

irpa^euvi ovre rov Tt(^evemino<i ^ii/ov.

aW^
ea

eicriO

Tffl

elaa' rijvSe

6' avTfj<!

KATTAIMNHSTPA

ovt

ij/eioT' eirehrep

T\r)(elv,

t^? iroXvyXaxTaov ^orj^.

B'

eicrodev

Kal rd r&v

'

^oap
kuku.

(fyiXcov

HAEKTPA
ap vfiXv 0)9 aSiyovaa KOoSvvtofievTi
Beivw BaKpvcrai KanriKCiJKVffai, Boxei
rov Vfov

t)

^Opicrra <^lXraff,

ois

{|Koi$...iraruirais.]

/*'

MSS.

The

correftlon is probably true.

But, as regards grammar, iravaat
would stand: for el with aor. indie.
may be followed by &v with optat,
when a past occurrence is represented as the condition of something still
present: Od.l.2s6, hrel off itc Savovri
vep SS' iKaxotiiW) ' A'"''' o^s ^oI

poiai Sd/iri 'Spiiiav ivl 5i;/t(j): Thuc. II.

60, ef /to( Kal fi<r<as iiyo^nepoi vpoaeivai avrd iroXe/tefc eirelaBiiTe, ovk
Sv elK6TUs vvy ye rov ddixfiv alrlav
<l>epolp.riv.

799 IV Kvpct.]

Cf. V. 791, Keixos

?xi icaK&i Ix^i.

800 Kara|Cus.]
So Brunck and
Hermann, the latter quoting Schaefer ad lee: 'Nostrum satis tuetur
similis locus in 0.6'. 91 1, exel US^a
Sr viKM aSi' i/ioS Karoffws
Omnino amat
tpvKas avTos, k.t.\.
Sophocles haec adverbia. 0.7'. 135,
i' lis

oW

iira^lus ydp ioipos, d^lios Si av.'

F.rfurdt,

from one MS., read

eyai"

/C

c**'-'-*"'^

aTrooXecra? davwv.

So Wunder

for the ^Kois...iirav(ras of the

/I

w raXaiv

atOC h'^:iehM<Ta ^povSo^.

797

805

Bvaryvoj^ wS" oKcoXora

(car'

d^lav rpi^aas : Monk and Bothe,

believing that av could not be omitted, Kari^C di>.
Hermann points
out that iv may be easily and naturally supplied from v. 799.
As to
Kara^las versus Kor' d^iav, Schaefer's argument from Sbphocles's alleged ' love ' for these adverbial
forms is not worth much: but the
MSS. seem to decide in favour of
\

(caTofius.

803 tv <|>\ciiv.] i. e. Orestes so

rwr iplXuv^Tod irarpos.
807 tyytXwira.] It was not true
that Clytaemnestra had felt 710 pang
at the first news of her son's death
:

in v. 346,

cf. v.

766,

and

noie.

But the

feign-

ed despondency of the messenger at

her reception of his news had recalled her to a sense of all the advantages of which that news assured
her.
Her feeling of triumph was
further quickened by the irritating
laments of Elecflra ; and she left
the stage with an exultant air.
808 6aviav.] i. e. you are the

8oy

SOa>OKAEOT2

yap

aTToaizaaa';

tj;?

ippevo<!

oij(et

6//.?^s

8 10

ai

fjLou

<r

irarpo^ iq^eiv ^mvra nficopov irore

iraprjaav eXTriScov eri,

fjLOvai

vvv he

Kafiov TaXaLvr)<s.

yap

fiovrf

aov t

elfii,

Kal Trarpo?.

[809

TJSr/

"rrol fjue

)(pri

fwkelv

dveaTeprifievi]

Set fie SovXeveiv irdXiv

815

ev roiaiv iy^dlaroicnv dvdpanrav ifiol

dpa

(<l>ovevai nraTpo'ii^

dW'

ov ri

^woiKOi

fioi

KaXm

exei;

eycoye tov \0f7r0v ^(povov

fifjv

eiaei/i,

dXXd ryBeMOPS irvXy

efiamrw d<f>tXtK avavco ptov.

irphi Tavra Kaiverco Tt?, el /Sapvverat,
rwv_evSov ovtuV (us Xp l^^v, fjv Kraur},
Xvvri 8', edv fcD" rov /3iov S' ovSeh ""jf^""^irapeia

slayer, rather than the dead: cf. Eur.

Hipp. 838, T?s aTji CTeptiBels ^iXridirciXccraj yap. /iS,\\ov
Tjjs 6/uMas

fj

KariipBiao

Soph. Ant. 870, davdv

lie.

809 otxi.] The word is especially suitable with airoo-ireiffas, since

olXtToi <l>(puiii, otxerai 'Kafidiv, etc.,
was said of decamping with booty.
The Trag. often use otxa/mi with a
participle in reference to the dead
who have deserted their friends on
earth: e.g. Eur. Ale. 474, irpoBa-

810

Cf.

TOis toioiJtois

t(3i'

Madv.

Xen. Mem.
Ipyiav,

etc

'

|i,o\ctv.]

iro?

Cf.

^which, whether right

the best emendation that
has been attempted. Erfiirdt, JfeoLKos ^ffofiai T^d^ 7*, aXXcb vpbsoiKos etaapC

or not,

is

rvXy.

819 irapiUr
:

'

With r^Se
me down at

ifuivr/fi'.l

I will iay

and friendless wear out my

Cf. Sappho, frag. 17, ^autl

this gate,

l' TO wrepi

i\

Si iraptlBij

jiiipuiBttS

irporl

the cord droops earthwards.

\

Others,

noii) is

Sov\cvciv.]

164,

iet.

Eledlra might use the

see vv. 189
192,

literally:
5.

yaiav

This

interpretation seems to express Electra's listless despair more graphically than the interpretation followed

by Schneidewin, who takes

term

/'*"

(the bird) ftreir' ^i?e irpds oipavav,

814 liSt).] 'Henceforth.' Monk

wished to place the stop after ijSri
but Stt'/ie Sov\eieiV as the beginning
of a sentence would be too haish.
Sii

Tri.p S'
I

E. XXIII. 868, 4

bis coniuge ferret ?

if

iir-

Dawes emends by the

obvious transposition, (ao/iai |woiKos : Hermann, pronouncing such a
transposition improbable, reads {i>i'oiKos Iffao/i:

Si \l/vxp'>s f.iv iyfVTO BviUK,

Betake myself.'

"<' /*"
00V <l>iyvi
\ihp4vii>;
O.C. 1747, aioi, TTOt ;n4Eur. Hec. 1057, irS
Xiiijuen (3 ZeB;
/Sw, 7r5 ffTc3, iro (cAffu ; Verg. Georg,
IV. 504, Quid faceret? quo se rapta

At. 404,

xpovou.] For this

Dindorf retains

tiortif,'.^

life.'

go-

.SJf^'.

812

818

Trpos iriJXi;

oi^X'i.

o...4X'irC8v.]

II. 8. 3,

Toii Xoiirov

genitive, cf. v. 477, note.

#r* oScrai' KaT-fjvape^

vov(ra (piirrhs

817

820

irapeiir'

ipavrip) to mean ' having given over

sjl care for myself,' secura mei.

822
ASioi'

870.

This KonpM

(see v. 121,

included in the second ^xeiir(vv. 516

1056), according to

Aristotle's definition that an ^Treiff65ioK includes all that intei-venes

HAEKTPA,

830]

8i

XOPOS
irov

Kepavvol Ato?,

iTOTe

nrov

fj

(j)aedo3v

"AXto?,

ravT icbopwyTd

el

825

HAEKTPA
XOPOS
irat,

tu

TL SaKpiieif

HAEKTPA
<f)ev.

XOPOS
firjBev

between two

avo-jj?.

/tie'7'

*^'

"^

lUXij: see v.

(rriiffiiia

aji, noie.

823870. CAor. Can Zeus, can

Sun view such wrongs,
and send no vengeance? 1. Woe
is me.
CAor. Speak no ill-omened

830
V. 829.

(J

V. 830.
Vv. 832

tiijSlfv fiiy av<r\ris,

the bright

words.
1. Spare the cruelty of
bidding me to hope where there is
no hope. CAor. Yet the seer Amphiaraus was slain: and now his
spirit reigns in peaceful majesty beneath the earth. 1. Yes : for Ae
was avenged ; but for Agamemnon
there can never be an avenger.
CAor. I know your grief. 1. Cease
these consolations can another son
be born to my father's house ? CAor.
All men must die.
1. But must
all die as Orestes died
amid the
rush of chariots stamped to death
under horses' feet far from those
who should have rendered the last

rites

8i.3

jroi

836.

/taXXov

tX SaKpvleK, same.

Tuv

same.

ij>avlpiJs\...

eireyul/Sairci

||

choriambic

commencing with
and finished with a

heptameter,
ijidxpovais

trochee.
826 KpvirTOvo-iv.] i. e. abstain from
revealing : cf. Ai. 674, ha.vav t drj/JM

irvevfi.iTiai'

ixolnKre

aHvovTa

ceases to trouble. Kpiirreiv is never intransitive, as has

been asserted. The only passage,
besides this, which is adduced, is
irbvTov

i.

e.

Eur. PAoen. 1114

ff.,

where Hip-

pomedon goes

forth, ix''" a'np.iiov

aaxei,
ariKTOii traviirTijv
6fipxtiTiv
SedopKdraj
t& p.kv aitv
darpwv iiriToKaiinv bfifiara /SX^iropTtt, T& Si Kp&JTTOvra tvvbvruv juIto.
In this passage, KpiiTTovTa is not
accus. neut. plur. agreeing with 6/t-

iv p,iaif

but accus. sing. masc. agreeing with iravbtTTiiii, and. go veiling

l^ara,

836.

strophe
Vv. 823,

Metres of the

first

6/j,/iaTa.

4.

TTou

voTC

KepaSi>loZ
I

Sios ^
iroii 4>^e$wv
daflyl, iambus, two choriambi^a choriambic verse.
V. 825. dXios eT TOUT iipopiSv\Tei
choriambic dipodia hypercatal.
V. 826. KpvTT\ovaiv Ik^X|o( chori||

ambus, with iviKpovan

not^,

and a hypercatal.

(see v. 486,
syllable.

830 |it|Siv \Uy di!(r|js.J i. e. do

not complain too indignantly against
the ordinances of the gods. Cf. Plat.
PAaed. p. 95 B, /uj; iiiya, \iye (referring
to the words ci /ioi SoKeis i^evp'fi(retv)
Tts ij/uv paiTKavta

Tepirpi^T] rbv
say nothing presumptuous,
lest some malign influence render
our discussion futile.' Od. xxii.
p.i)

\6yov

'

SO<I>OKAEOT2

82

LO31

HAEKTPA
aTToXet?.

X0P02
jra}<;;

HAEKTPjS

Twv <pavepw<s Oi'xp/j.evtov el<s ^AtSav cXtti'S' utto^W^sT

KWT i/jbov TaKOfiimi! /laXKov i-7re/ij3dcrei,. y
836

el

"^

cri<i(

XOPOS

'

oiSa lyap dvaiCT

AfKpiapetov y^pvaoheroi^^ epne&i, Kpv<p0evT

Ta yvvaiK&v
/t^TTOre

228,
5i7/s

60V

ju^a

Trdfi-jrav

ciireiv,

etKOjv

dXXd

d0/>a-

Oeottnv

fiu-

iTTiTpiyJ/at,

831 diroXcts.] enecabis. Eleitra

takes the /iijSii' /i^-/ duffas of the
chorus as if they had meant, ' Do
not say <j>ed, as if for the dead do
not hastily assume that Orestes is

indeed dead.' You insult my grief,

she replies, by suggesting a hope of
him who is undoubtedly dead; tGk
ipaveptas olxof^^vuv,

834

vvoCo'eis.]

Schol. viro^aXeis

Kcd vTod-^creLS.

835 KOT l|U>u.] Elmsley wished

Kard inov raKoiiivas, i.e.
but, as Her-

to read

kaTaraKoii,has p,ov

mann

says, iTrefiPdcrei would require

a dative, if Kara is not to govern the

but is merely separated

from raffo/t^i'as by tmesis.
837 oI8a ydp, k. t. \.] The Chorus understand Ele(5tra's ti2v ^avepus olxoiiivm' ds 'AtSav with reference to Agamemnon rather than to
genitive

Orestes.
tra says,

'

You

torture

me,' Elec-

'by suggesting hopes in

connexion with one who is assuredly
lost to me.'
'But,' the Chorus
answer, 'we know that Amphiaraus was Avenged.'
Throughout
these opening lines (823
tra

840) Elec-

and her comforters are

at cross

They are offering general

consolations, derived from their faith
that Agamemnon will ultimately be
avenged ; she understands them as
purposes.

intending to throw doubt on the fadl

of her brother's death.
'A|i4idpav.] When Amphiaraus
married Eriphyle, he bound himself
to abide by her decision in any question on which he should differ from
her brother Adrastus, his colleague
in the government of Argos. Bribed
by Polynices with the necklace of
Harmonia, Eriphyle counselled her
husband to join the expedition of
the Seven against Thebes.
In the
attack upon the city, Amphiaraus
was hard pressed, and at length
turned to flight by a Theban hero
but as pursuer and pursued drew
near to the banks of the river Ismenius, the earth opened and swallowed up the Argive king (Kpv006>Ta).
XpwroS^TOis ipKco-i... yuvaiKuv.]
' By
reason of a womein's golden
snares.'
For the causal dative, cf.
V. 42, note.
xpwiS. l/)ras, the necklace of Harmonia, daughter of Ares
and Aphrodite, which was given to
her on her wedding-day by her husband Cadmus. There was a legend
that this necklace, always baneful
to its possessor, had at length been
dedicated in the temple of Athene
Pronaea at Delphi (Apollod. Biblioth.).
In Ipxeai there is the fiirther idea of toils, snares cf. Aesch.
Ag. 1593, T^s AIkt]S in IpKcai and
so i,iupL^ri<rTpw of the ToSurrijp irin-Xos, Cho. 483.
838 -yuvaiKuv.] This is probably
;


HAEKTPA.

849]
Kol vvv VTTQ

83

ya'tai;.

HAEKTPA
A

If.

6 e

'

840

10).

XOPOS

is

Trn/xyuj^os avacraei.

HAEKTPA

<}>ev

oXoa jap

B!)T'

HAEKTPA
el dfit).

XOPOS
84s

HAEKTPA
Old

Old

eqtavT]

ovTts ex

eo-c/

yap fieKerap
os 70/0 er

afupi,

rov ev irevaei'

e/xoi

^v, (ppovoot avapiraavevi.^

(rTpo<|>i)

P'.

XOPOS
^etXai'a heiXaLcov Kvpei<i.'
the plural for the singular (v. 146),
though the plural might be understood literally as meaning ' such as
women wear.'
'
In plenitude
841 irdijnlfuxos.]
of force' in all the fulness and
vigour of his powers. See' v. 244,
note.
The Schol. wrongly : Trd/iypuxo^' ^vtI tov iratrdv ^vx^ dvdffaav.
Dead kings were believed to
be kings of the dead : see Od. xi.
TTfiv
fiiv yap ae ^&v Monevt(Ta
484,

Bedtcriv

vvv avre /liya KpaAesch. Cho. 348 (of

'A/rycioi

riea veKieaaiv

"

Agamemnon)

xarcb x^oyis iinrpiirav]

dvdKrap ... pa<ri\is ydp

(reiivdrL/ios

itpp' Ifi7.

ijv,

843

For

8tjt .]

i|iev

this

assent, cf Aesch. Suppl.

Zk yevv^ujp tdoL.
AAN.
T(t

HM.

A.

\e8poi.

...

xtpaiv

bp.bt7iropQL

And

SrJTa

tdoLTo

HM.

Aesch. TAei. 924,

iTc\(VTa<rav

S^ra in

246, Zeis
B.

fi^-

(55'

itiOffirdpouriv.

5^ra Kol

iraviii-

may be used when

the speaker merely reiterates his own

expression e. g. v. J 163,
pt die[iXc(ras,
dtriSKfaox S-^t
Phil. 760,

&

lii

Siiarrive

<n),

diffrnve

87.

6X00
'Was

'Yop.

'

For the murderess'

'Aye.' 'Yes,

slain?'

ye*

(she died) : for there arose a champion for the mourner.' 6\od is nom,

fem. sing. the corresponding linejin

the strophe is v. 8^0, jpeS^'-taiiif
:

fi4y dvayjs.
846 [icX^TUp.]

Alcmaeon, son
of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle. He
joined the expedition of the Epigorii,
and on his return at last obeyed
the injundtion laid upon him by his
father before the expedition of the
Seven marched

for

Thebes

an

in-

junftion to take vengeance on Eriphyle. Alcmaeon was the subjeft

of the tragedies by Sophocles and
Euripides, and appears to have had
altar at Thebes near Pindar&
house (Pind. P. viii. 80).
847 TOV 4v irsvBei.] The dead
man, regarded as sharing the indignant desire for revenge felt by his
surviving friends.
Ci.- Aesch. C/io.
36, pUp^^eaBai rois ySs vipSev ire/34d6p.ti}s,
ToTs KTavovfft- t iyKoreiv.
Metres of the second
849---8S9.

an

strophe

62

20*OKAEOT2

84

[8SO

HAEKTPA
850

Kdyo) ToDS" fO'TWP, inrepiaTcop,.

iLLvvti} oeiveuv
irava-vfTM TrafifirjV^

arvyvwv r

ai&yi.

a')(eo>v

S0P02
etSofiev (afiprjveii;.

HAEKTPA
firj

vvv

fjie

fJ/rjKeri
r/

irapar/ar/Xl'ii

8SS

SeiKatd SeT\aT[<iov Kvp|sl

penthemimer.
trochaic

V. 849.

\\

cretic,
,

ov

IV

For SeiXaia, cf. Eur. Suppl. 278

(w. 271 285 being a series of

daftylic hexameters),
dtupiTriLT\pov<7a

Xepa
Vv. 850
V. 853.

to

dvro/iaX]

yivV

ffdi'

xaT

Set\ard|.
I

2.

Anapaests.

eTdSiiev dlBp'qvets,

bus, spondee.
V. 854. /i^ jue rvv
verse.

choriam-

f-VftrX, cretic

paeon
V. 855. irapSyay^s
This and v.
quartus, iambus.
853 are varieties of the dochmiu>

ac:

cf.

ov,

205, 243, 244.

8.

irapeiff\Xv
||

riambus, bacchius. Cf. w. 480,

496.
'Unhap8.) 9 SaXata SciXaCuv.]
art, and hapless are thy forthou
py

Schneidewin strangely ren-

tunes. '

misera miserarum is, i. e. miserrima ; comparing ipptir ipp'/jruv

reWffos, O. T. 465.
But the epithet of the sufferer is often repeated
as the epithet of his suiTerings : e.^.
ders,

Kur. Ion, 900, Iva

ii,e

X^en

1042, $i\KTopi veiBoi.

851 iravoTipTu.] Literally, swept
together from all sides : irdvavpros
aldir, 'vita quasi ex malorum omThe notion
ni genere cumulata.'
is &at of a confused torrent
' in
my life of troubles dread and dark,
surging blindly through all the
montl^-' Others, naaiSvprif.
and Sui852 ax^uv.] The
das s. V. tsTup, have vavaiprif ira/ifv^if JToXXwi' dcwiiy HTvyvmi t' dXiw. Hermann retained iroXXw,
and substituted alunii, for i-ximi. Dindorf ejefts itoKKOa, remarking with
truth that it seems tame after iraavprrif Traiinipif.
He observes that
aliiv, which in the MSS. is sometimes spelt iihv, may have dropped
out of the text because the copyists
suspeAed the repetition of the three
letters in ix'^'^"^'^'Since alwvi is
the most necessary word in the sentence, its disappearance from the
MSS., which retain dx^tiy, needs
to be accounted for.
Dindorf s theory, while it helps to explain the disappearance of aluvi, supplies a strong
argument for the genuineness of d^^av. For dximii alavi, cf. v. 19, Sarpuv

MSS

tkT\W\\uv
eri ko5'otok|ui'
an iambic penthemimer, followed by half a
pentameter. This verse is called an lanpiXeyos.
V. 859. eihraTpXSuv r aptSydi cho-

Vv. 857,

rds tUvS' tuTopai fiou1431,

Xeviidrum : Aesch. Ag: 647, Tiixv aano, x^P' rpdieropt : Eur.
riip : ib.
El. 991, nijAsiraTTJpas : Aesdi. Suppl,
ifidt Si

/ieX^av

efeiJfu rdf SOaravoy : Eur.

^ec. 84, 17| Tt /lAos yoepdv 7oe90(1.
For SeiXaios applied to things

ueX^ots

instead of persons, of. Soph. Track.

1022, SctXafa I'da'o! : 0. C. 514, t&s
SfiXalas diropov tpaveitrai &\y'ij56vos.
850 toTTup.] Fem., as Eur. /. T.

ei^poini,

853

and

note.

dSpijveis.]

So Dind,

which does not

dtTKoiros d X(6j3a.

Spoeis,

854 vCv.]

for

suit v, 864,

Cf. v. 616, note.

'

'


HAEKTPA.

871]

85

XOPOS

^^

HAEKTPA

/^

'

einraTpiBtov

apti'yai.
r apayal.

\j

\J'

XOPOS
dvaroK

TTacrt

ecj)v

J J

I)

1)

860

/lopoi.

nABKTPA

J^

'

Kav 'XOMify^oi^ ev afiiXKaii

ol^TO)?,

Keiva SvcrTavcp,

to?

aa-KOVo^ a Kicpa.

HAEKTPA
yap

TTM?
are/a

of/e

et

-C

005

fei/os

eyMV %sp&v

XOPOS
irairai.

HAEKTPA
K6Kvdev, ovre tov
oiire

yowp Trap

rjfimv.

870

XPTSOOEMIS

i^

fihovrj's

TOl,

dependence on

i\vlSuiv.

Neither

of these readings appears so probable as Dindorfs eiiraTplSavT, agreeing with AiriSwy. Cf. v. 162.
'The reins that
863 iXKots.]
dragged him.' Thuc. uses oX/coi of
machines for the transport of ships

by land:

m.

15,

b\Koii% irapeffKii-

a^v riSv veiSp iv rif Mfiif. Hermann understands siilcos rotarum

arenas impressos.
c^Kvpcrai.]

from

_^^

^CKraTt], SiwKo/iai

859 cvirarpCSuv t'.] Hermann,

Brunck, etc., tivarpiSav t, dependingdireiSlyond/Xiyyoi. Schneidewin,
ciiraTpiSSiv
(omitting
re)
koivot.
eiiraTptSdv thus becoming a geriitive
in

\v^

'

tu^ov avjiaxrwi''^^

Sc. jxipatpLbv
l4>v u,6pos in v. 860.

864 ao-KOiros] Not to be looked

hence inconceivably,' passing

for

'

'

thought;' like d4>pa(rros, 'passing

words.' Inv. 1315 io'(cojro = deXirra.
Cf. Track. 246, rhv daKoirov XP^"""
J
/Se/Sfis riv

yuxcpSv dv^piSfwi/.

866 drep C|tdv

X'P'i'V.]

Cf. Verg.

Am.

IX. 486, nee te tua funere mater

Produxi pressive oculos aut volHera
lavi.

871
^fc?- Chrysothe1057.
Chrys. I have hastened to
Mis.
bring you -my joyful news: Orestes
I have just found a lock
is with us
of his hair at the grave. El.
Orestes is dead what
sister,
poor
you found must have been left there
as a memorial of him.
But there is
:

My

can,

86
6

>

^y

204>OKAEOT>;

TO Koa-jMov fiedeiaa

aiiv

wv

(pepm <yap rjoovav re KavairavKav

irapoiaev et^^e?

LCS72

tar^u fioKeiv.

ai. Karecrrevef;

KaKwv.

HABKTPA
rwv

TTodev S' ai' evpoii

t^^prj^iv,

ol<i

ifiwv

taaiv ovk evear

av

tttj/jAtcov

iZelv

87s

XPTSOeEMIS
irapeaT 'Opeo-riys

rjpXv,

Xcrdb

tout

kXvovct, ^aoywi;, wairep eltropa^

CArys. Is it anystill.
thing in which I can help?/.
Listen to me : our position leaves us
but one chance you must help me
to take the life of our father's murderer.
So shall we comfort the
spirits of the dead, and win for ourCAr. It is
selves a glorious name.
mere madness : success is impossible : failure would make our case
Be advised I will constill worse.
sider your words unsaid : learn to

one hope

submit where resistance is idle.

1. I expedled you to rejeft my
overtures : they shall not be renewed.
CAr. You must take your own
course : hereafter you may perhaps
do more justice to the worth of my

advice.

871 u(|>' iiSovTJs, K.T.X.] 'Byjoy,

dear sister, I am sped.' Tot='you
must know,' can scarcely be translated except by a slight emphasis on
It is
the equivalent of i(p' TiSovris.
perfe<ftly appropriate as introducing
the speaker's explanation of her
haste, and seems much better than

Branck's

<roi,

which Hermann ad-

mires. Brunck ' eleganter abundat

Accipi etiam potest
irot, ut saepe.
pro <rov xipw, vel pro irp&i <re.'
version, he transLatin
In his own
:

ad

propero
lates SiiliKOnai
which can scarcely be defended by
the use of the dative with ixil^av,
weM^aii, TXTjo-idfeu', (pxo/iat. As to
(Toi meaning a-ov x<'p"'i it seems very
doubtful whether SiiiKonai (rot cduld
<roi

te

ifiov
ifii.

mean

hasten

'I

for

your sake.'
'
you

would more naturally mean

It

see

me

hastening

;'

cf.

PAil. i6i, SS'

El. 938, ovtus

But toi appears more

etn* ey(6 trot kcivos

?X" ffo' ToSra.

natural and better.
SiuKouai.]
Cf. Od. xiir. i6f,
ffXeSoK ri\v6e irovTmrbpoi vqSi pliupa
\

Aesch.

diiiiKO/Uvri:
bl(i)KOVlT

Sum.

403, (vOev

TJXdoV &TpVTOV vhba.

872 r& K^o-fiiov.] Chrysothemis,

always observant of the smaller proprieties, apologizes for her indecorous haste.
are reminded of the
contrast between her respedt for to
Koaiuov
conventional decorum

We

and

Eleiftra's disregard of appear-

an

ances for the sake of to' koKov

ideal of duty.
Cf. v. 989.
|io\civ]

VI.

50,

noKSv. Cf. Thuc.

'A^iyi/atot hixa twv veutv

oi

i3(rTt

'jrpoiiire/jL^//av...Tr\vffaL

re Kal

Kara-

aKi^aadai Madv. Synt. 141 a.

876 8v<rr.] One MS. has ovk
(vear (ri Schneidewin suggests that
:

OVK (t ((tt lietv may be the reading.

But OVK iveffTt, 'it is impossible,'
seems more forcible here than oiK
It l<m, and ISeiv corresponds suitably to eupois.
Tapeari
878 ^vap7(u8.]
i.e.
'Orestes is with us
with us ih
bodily presence, as real as mine before your eyes.'
ivapyi)i is especially said of that which is palpably
presented to the senses, as opposed
to a shadowy, indistin(fl vision cf.
//. XX. 130, Selrrer ftreiT, Sre xiv TiS
:

a'

HAEKTPA.

838]

Sj

HAEKTPA

j^
m

aXX' ^

fiifirivas,

ijavTfj<s

KUKOia-i kcLttI Toif ifiOK

/tta

TTarpwav eariav, aXTC oi5^

raXaiva, kottI rot?

88o

76\as;

xpxaoeEMis
TTji/

Xeyco TOO

dW f^eKeivov

vfipei,

? irapovra

varv.

HAEKTPA
ToXaiva'

OLfioL

Koi tiVos

0poTwv

\6<yov

wSe TTiaTeveii ar/av,

TOfS' ela-aKovaacr

XPTSOeEMIS
kovk dXXov

67<B fiev i^ ifiov re

<Tr]/jLel

a-a<f>rj

885

ISovaa raSe "maTeiico \6jq>.

HAEKTPA
nv, w ToXdLv, tSovaa

ivavrl^Mv

irlffrcv]

ity.

the gods are terrible when they appear in bodily shape: Od. IV. 841,
UK oX ivapyh Svetpov iTriaavro, thus
a vivid dream visited him.
88 dXXd.] The clause /ncj rijv
IT. hrr., on account of the peculiar
stress laid upon it as forming the
sandlion of the denial, is allowed to
precede dXKd and on the same principle, when a person's attention has
to be called, aXXo may follow the
vocative: e.g: Pind. O. VI. 22, S

tra, v.

984.
885 l| ^)i.ov, k.t.X.] 'On my own
authority and none other.' Cf. 0. T.
12 75, iroWd/cis re Koix ctiraj: O.C.
935, /Si? re Koix ixibv.
887 irCo-xiv.] 'Warranty.' Cf. the
phrases irio-Teis iroiatrBai irpbi rwa,
vlffreis Sowai.

^iirris,

&\\d

882 dX\' Ikcivov. ]

V.

467,

ofiic

v^v.]
crasis

888

lx

Sc.

\4ya

Dindorf,

xu for

vdei

M. p. 601,
20: y^vojrac vepbiyrai iraph. So0oKXet
Similarly in Aesch.
'B\^i)S ydpufi.
Pa-s. 1033, Kai aTipv" dpaaae xal
j3(5a rb Miaiop, he would read K&Tn.jSi, from the old reading K&rip6a.
quoted in the Eiymol.

'This bane-

this deplorably rash hope,

which must end in

cf.

bitter disappoint-

ment. dyTiiceoTos is frequently used in

the general sense of ' disastrous, and
especially with reference to states of
'

\iyoi'..Jplltiv...&\\'

which he supports by vivarai

dvT|K^o-T(p irvpi.]

fulglow'

^ev^ov, K.T.\.

iTi:nre6Seiv.

tI fioijj.--^'

But 'both ^ttijSw and ya lack autliorIn v. 918 Chrys. speaks of herself and Eledlra as r(fv: and so Elec-

Smr) iv v6\4fUj>
0eol ^alveerffai ivapyeis:

$ebs

XaXeiroJ Si

e?

mind which must

lead to

unhappy

consequences: e.g. X'^^"' (Horn.):

n-ovrjpla, ^g,6vfda (Xeu. ) : X"/"^ (of
Ajax's frenzy, Ai. 52). Schneidewin
reads, &.v7i<f)ai<TTif irvpi, *a fire not of
Hephaestus,';'. ?. not literal, but metaphorical a fire of the soul.
But
the explanatory epithet would have
been cumbrous. 'Limiting adjec-

SO^OKAEOTS

88

1889

XPTSOeEMIS
TTpo? vvv
'CO

'Kot^irov

av

8'

dewv aKovo'ov,
fj

<ppovov<7av

(us
rj

fiaOovaa jmov

890

fimpav \e727s.

HAEKTPA
ovv Xey'.

<^'

o""'

''?'

'^79' ''"

7Soj/J7.

XPT20eBMIS
Kol

Bri

Xeyco

yaa ^6oy
6pS Kif^l^Ti^

jd\aKTo<; koX

iravrav oa
ISovaa

S'

ecTTiv

irepiffTefjifj

dvdemv

895

'iaypv Oavfia, koI irepiaKOirw

in the Greek Tragedians,

always exclude a real ambiguity:
e.g. Eur. Or. 621, i<prj^e Jiu/t' ami'
she kindled the house
<paliTT<fi Tvpl,
e.
with a fire not of Hephaestus
with the flame of passion) where
dvriij>al(TT<f guards against a downCf. Aesch.
right misapprehension.
/". v. 899, S,wvpos ipSis,
'a goad
forged on no anvil' (i. e. the gad'

'

('.

:
ih. 1043, sT-iphi k6uv,
a winged hound' (an eagle).
891 crv 8' oiv.] ' Then do speak.'
Cf. Ai. 961, ol S' odv -feKiivTUv,
'
then let them mock:' Ar. Ach. 185,

fly's sting)
'

ol S' oiv ^odivTitiv,

howl.'

then

let

them

Dat. depending on rf
implied in d <roi tis ijSoy/i
Madv. Syt. 44 a.
{lart).
892 Kal 81^.] Cf. V. 317, note.
rare form, used
KaTCi86|M)v.]
by Herodotus, and once by Euripides in a lyric passage, /. A. 274.
Xj'yip.]

Ti ^JSei

Cf. V. 1059.

893 dpxatov.] 'Ancestral.' At

Athens, right of burial in the family
tombs {rarpQa par^nwra) belonged
to the members of the same yims,
See
and was jealously guarded.
Dem. JEubul. p. 1307, ida^e roirovi
(it

KvicKm

6r}ici^ irajpo^.

tives,

T^

irarpo^ dp'^aiov to^ov,^

dKpa<} veopp^ir^vi ^'^^'

iirel

irrp/wf

irav ocrov KaTeiBofirjv.

crot

TO. irarpifia /inj/iaro,

uv Scoiirip

elfft

a^ov y^vovs Koivotvovirtv...

Hs lariv 61ms &!> els to, ua-

Tov

KalToi

Tp(fa fiv^iMTa
TiBiyai idcrai;

Tois

iiifiiv

iv yivei

894 KoXuvi)s ii cExpos.] Join veoppirovs ii dxpas KoKiSiviis, 'which

had newly flowed from the top of
the mound' (on which they were
first poured).
89s rniYJls vdXaKTOS.] Cf. Eur.
Or. IIS, i\6ovtra i' dpupl riv KXuluMxpar' d<f)es
Taipwqarpas rd^ov
ydkaKTos ob'iinr6v r ax'^i'. The /ic\lKpa.Tov, or mixture of honey and
milk, is called ir^Xai'as, Aesch. Cho.
|

83, tI 0i3 x^ouffa ricSe TtiXavov hi

TV/iPif ffoTpos;
I

896

dv9W.]

Genit.

depending

on the substsmtive implied in

(TTCipij ((TT-e^oi #x<""'''"')-

Botfidrap

iiroffrcyos:

{xpovos) iinepuv
Synt. 187 d.

irept

^-

13^^

Xrach,

i4'Jt

'^^-

dvripi8p.os;

Madv.

OiJKTiv.] The 91710; is only another

name for koKuvi) or n!/u/3os,themound

which holds the dead. Cf. Aesch.

Ag. 440, ' There, in their beauty, they
the sepulchres (Btikus Karix"^'")
of the land of Troy.' The flowers
were put in garlands round the base
of the mound.
fill


::
:

HAEKTPA.^^^^

90S]
WT)

irov

to? 8'

iv

TK Wi-v 67711?
^XnvvTrdvT

eyxpiiJLjrpjppoTWV.
eheoKOfirw tottov,

aaq-oV

TVfJL^ov "Kp^melpirov

TTVpaf vecoprj ^6(JTpv')(pv

Tokaiv

Kevdi/f

to?

89

opw

ivj(i^rfi S'

9^0

'^

TeTfj/rj/jAyov'

elhbv, ifiiralei ri ftot

irdvTwv 'Opiarov roOd' opav reK/iijpioV

^aa-Taaaaa

Koi, p^epo-i

^e^t anyone
898 'yxP'H''''"ni]be close upon me:' /tr; iyxP^iiVTei,
'to see whether some one is not

903

'

The conjunftive
close upon me.'
gives greater prominence to the notion of cautious fear, and seems
therefore more suitable in this place.
The indicative might, however, be
supported from Eur. Phoen. 92,
//.^ Tis iro\tTrpofilepewijffw aH^ov,
TiSv iv Tpipifi ^avrdierai. Cf. v. 58 1,
|

noie.

899 Iv

Sc. 6vTa. This

is peculi-

yoXtivij.]

omission of the participle

arly bold.
Xd>'et,

and

Cf. V.

313, dypoU ruy-

note.

901 irupas>]

have been

9OS

Sva-^rj/iw fiev ov,

Interment seems to

rule in historical
times, cremation in the Homeric
age: though, at all periods, both
customs were undoubtedly in use.
,the

<In'X'5-]

Epexegetical of /uoi

see vv. 99, 147.

oTjvtjSes.]

i.

in

e.

imagination.

had not been seen by his

sisters since in infancy he was carried away to Phocis.
Orestes

|i.|i.a.]

'

Image,'

the

/arm of Orestes, which

beloved

hauntgdrtfte

thoughts of his sister. (^^fT Aesch.

Cho. 730 (Eledlra to Orestes), i3
Tcpirvbv ippa (where others tvopa)
Soph. Ai. gTl, i3 (piXraT Atas, w
id. 1004, w dvaBeaTov 6p.pa /coZ toX/ai^s VLKpds.
904 6pdv.] Infin. epexegetical of
Sppa (cf. V. S43): 'there rushes upon

^livaipov 6pft ipol

me

(=SoK(3 opav) a familiar image

is, the belief that I see,' &c.

that

905 Pao-Tao-cura.]

Suidas,

s. v.

Koi Karriv-

irapd rots 'ArriKoft

t4 x/iriXiupijaai. Cf. Eur. Ale. 917,
4>iXlas dXixov x^P"- /SooriiJ'iui' : Cycl.

dpaKiaiihov: v. 559, ffjroSoO, k.t.'K.

The riiju/3os is called vvpA, because
the body was usually burned at the
place of sepulture : cf. Ter. Andr. i.

378, Siaaois ddpTjaas Kdn^aaTdaas

X^potv (Polyphemus weighing in his
hand the companions of Odysseus).
'
8v(r<t>r||JuS |ilv o{i.]
I utter no ill-

Cf. v. 58, ij>\oyurT&v

ijSri

I. 100, sequimur: ad sepulcrum venimus: in ignem imfosita est. But

this was not always the case: see
Plut. Tim. 39, from which it appears
thatTimoleon's corpse was not burned at the grave. For tlje genitive,

see V. 78, note.

p6<rrpxov-]

Cf. v. 52, note.

'There rushes
soul a familiar image, (and
the belief) that this which I see,' &c.

902

upon

cpLiraCci, K.T.X.]

my

ip.-na.lit)

is

not found elsewhere in

classical Greek: but Aesch. uses ip.TTOios, irpocnraios in the sense of 'sud-

den, violent.'

jSoffTcEffat driXol

omened word.'
to

ou Sv(r<t>7ip^

ought

mean something more than

ei)-

silence.'

On

the other hand, Chrysothemis,

who

^7)^10, 'I

do not break

had not heard the news from Phocis,

had no special reason for supposing
Orestes dead, or for greeting the
lock of hair as a relic of her brother,
the unconscious 5v<r<pripla into which
Eledlra falls at V. 1126. But oi5 5u(7ipripuS may mean that she avoided
any exclamation of a mournful or rethat she absproachful charafler
tained from greeting in such phrase
as iii 'OpkaTa this token of the bro?

20<I>0KAE0T2

[906

X'^Pf ^^ "iTifnfKrjfi eii6v<i ofifia Saxpiicov.

Kol vvv 0' 6fj,oiQ)<! KOI TOT e^eirioTafjuai

M JSH

J.

Tip

To^' arfKala-jjia TrXrjv -Keiugy /j,o\eiv.

yap

irpoffijKei irXrjv 7' i/iov

eSpaaa, tovt

Korfco fiev oiiK

av

oyS'

yap

ary'7rco<;

aXK ovSe fiev Srj

roMvra Kpaa-aeuv
who had

Eur.

ffec. iSi,

nOATg.

BK.

tckvov.

Ti lie Sva-ipriiich

907 vvv Tc Kal Tore.] Cf.

v.

676,

(^'

v*^'*,* tr

(f)i\.el

aV

ovre Spdoa" iXavOav

nm

t'lii

<TTeyr)'i.

fMjTpo<; ovff 6 vov<i

so severely tried the

and patience.
Cf.

hopes

sisters'

910
./.

fn]Se irpog deov<;

aiikav(TT^ Trjah^ dTroajijyai

e^esj

tlier

^ ye

kol <tov ToSe

iiriaTafuu,

Clytaemnestra might

433)-

deed have poured the

libatio?is

propitiatory offering; though such

libations from one hostile to the

dead

{Svir/ievels

xo^'i

v.

note.

already been denounced

911 ^ 7 |i.T)SI.] ^ ovK l^ean would

have stated the bare fadl. ij /ii) ((
tan states the fadl as a condition of
'
the problem in hand.
You cannot
have taken these offerings to the
grave.
How could you ? One who
is not allowed,' &c.
Cui ne ad deos

as impious

quidem

liceat (not licet) egredi.

in-

as a

440) have

by

Ele(lra

(v. 432).

IXdvSav' av.]
So Brunck and
Dindorf: Erfurdt and Hermann,
i\dv8avev.
Hermann quotes with
approval Elmsle/s remark that in
Attic Greek the e of the 3rd pers.

sing,

was

rarely elided before &v

being usually interposed.

But it is strange if Elmsley
adopted his reading oCrt Spw' iv
IXaScv &v merely to avoid such an
elision, which may perhaps have
been unusual, but which it is against
V iipeKKvoTiKdv

irpds 6eovs..-a*iro<rTi]vai.] e.g. to

worship in the neighbouring He-

raeum

tt^Js Seoiis, to visit the

(v. 8).
gods, regarded as dwelling and present in their temples.
Cf. Find. 0.
III. 40, ^eiviais airoits (toi)s deoi)%)
iiroixovrai rpairi^s
Aesch. P. V.
537, deois bfflais doivais iroTivLaffo:

common

sense to pronounce inadThe particle &v frequently

disappeared in the MSS. in such
cases
see Porson ad Eur. Hec.
missible.

912

dKXal!<irT<p]

/tj)

T. 401, KKaluv doKeis

awdeU

T(5e

KXaioi(iri7.

O.

Kol

x^

fioL

ai/

ayi^XariJo'eiP.

It appears from vv. 516

Clytaemnestra had forbidden Eledtra to leave, not only the
house, but even the irapSevCovas.
913 dXX* ov8i |iJv 8tj.] This formula is used in summarily rejedling
the second of two alternatives e.g.

OTtYiis.]

518, that

Ai. 874,

wepov

Trfiv

^(rrijSiTTai

oiSi

veiiv...iXK

d(f ii\lov poXSii

ivKevpiv i<r/liv Si] Tijp

jc^XeuffoK
I

...

SijXoi

Ravels,

914 ToiovTa.] The flowers (v.

896) and the lock of hair could not
be the offerings of an ix^pas x"/*i

1 1 II,
iripyovs
eJ Si iiii ipvyav
Treadvras ^(rfiev ... ipd^ov trapiirx' Sp
\

oi lUffws 55e KTinrof, where irapiaxl

S.V for irapiax^" was first restored by
Heath: ib. 1193, dXV o Sivaivr'
&v 5td tAous etvai trotpoi, where SiJ-

given by most MSS. According to Hermann, ovk iMvSayev

vavTtxi is

may mean

oCre XiJcreiK (fjif\\ei>, and

so is virtually the same as ovk iXdvBavev iv.
But the simple imperfedt
could stand for the imperfeA with
&p only in two cases : (i) in the apodosis of a conditional sentence, where
there is a protasis precluding ambiguity, e.g. Dem. Phil. I. p. 9, el
aTrairres iiiM>\oyoviiei>..,ovSij'

dKKo

ISei

HAEKTPA.

923]
a\\'

ea-T

aXV,

gj

'OpiffTov ravra TaTrirv/ji^ia.

Bapavve.

^iXr],

915

rotP

rots avroiaj

ayro? det Baifiovmv irapaffTaTei,.

ov)(^

'

ra irpoaOev o-Tfyw;' ?? Se
inrdp^ei icvpov vuepa kcCKwv.

vaiv S' rjv

TToWffii'

^^

HAEKTPA

0ei) T)}? di'o/a?l (2?

vvv^ to-tu?

920

eTroiKreipco iraXai.

XPTSOeEMIS
Tt S' eoTtj/

rdSe

Trpos i^Sov^p Xiyco

01}

HAEKTPA
ovK

oIcfS^

OTTOi

7^s

oTToi yvoofiT)'; ^epei.

ojJS"

XPTSOOEMIS

Xiyeui : (2) in a parenthesis which

describes what would certainly have
resulted from an adlion contemplated

or commenced, but not completed

Thuc. VIII. 86, itpiowiAvuiv twv

iv 2dfi(j3 ' Xdfjvaltav tKuv iirl (r(pS.s
auToiJs
iv (f (Tatp^aTaTa ^luviav Kal
e.g.

*'E\\-^tT'jrovTOV

ev&ds

fuoi

(Cf.

Madv. Synt.

eXxov

ol

K<a\vTTji 'AKKt^idSrjs

% 118 a. i.)

ttoX^-

iy^vero.

be a statement of aiftual fadl.

must therefore read ^ivBav' &/.

We

Dindorf's conwhich could

in honour of the

TdiriTi)(i.pio.J

jefture for T&TriHiua,

not

mean

'gifts

Ti/ij rivis yiyv6/ieva,

dead,' to,
as Suidas attempts to explain it.
The invariable meaning of iinTliuov,
both in prose and veise, is a penalty.
This sense is clear in Aesch. Theb.
1024, iir' oluviSv SoKet\ raipivT &H/iws
Tovirnl/uov 'Ka^etv, where Schneidewin imderstands it ironically, 'his
last honour.'
Cf. v. 1382, rdirtri/tio
T^s Sviraepelas: Ttem. Cor. p. 229,
Kpl<reis...fi.eyd\a ?x''"<^'"
916 SofitnivE.] Here

i'^'i'Ti/J-ia.

Bapavvov.

-wu are

usually transitive
/caXXiJ-

But Aesch. has raxivHv, 'to make haste,' Cho. 660: and
KpaTvveiv=KpaTeLVf P.y. 1^6. There
are a few instances of verbs in -aicw
used intransitively: e.g. x'tXejroIi'a),
Svaxcpalvo), and in Track. 552, bpvia, liriKiva.

yaivety.

Here,

in the absence of a conditional protasis, i\di>$ave without dv could only

giS

Verbs in

e.g. altyx^vtiif ^apiivta, Tiduvta,

917

Sai|i.tfvov.]

Cf.

pAvai TapTJffav iXiriduVj

920

otvoCos.]

Tijs

v.

810,

and

at...

note.

Genit.

after

Ma.dv.Synt. 61 6. 2. cCvoi^
the sanguine credulity which could
mistake a relic of the dead for a
token of the living.
ipeS: cf.

iraXai.]

Cf. v. 676, note.

922 o^K ot(rS' Sirot.] 'You know

not whither or into what fancies

you are wandering.' ovk olcrfl' Sirov

may have been a proverbial
phrase: cf. O.T. 1309 (Oedipus, in
his first transport of grief and horyijs et

ror), iroT

yas

/xot <j>6oyyi,

Av.

9,

Sytay

&\K

ipipo/iai rKiiiav,
ir
SiairiraTai ^opdSriv; Ar.
\

&WOV

ouS'

yijs ii7)iiv

oW

h'i.

Siroi yvwp.Tis.]

Cf. v. 390, note.

ZU^UKAKUTi,

92

L924

HAEKTPA

reOvrjKev,

raKeivov Be aoi

raXaiva'

(xonTrjpC eppei'

kAvov

firjBev it

7'

4/^

opa.^""^^

i2
/ v

^
925

xPTSoeBwas
oili.01

ToKMva' TOW

Tafi' riKovcrai^

^porcov^r

HAEKTPA
Tou

TrapovTOl

TrXrjcrLov

wXXvto.

rji/lK

XPTSOeEMIS
Kal irov

'o'Tiv

ovto'!

daviia roi

"

uireovera
'

''HiAEKTPA

J*

Kar oiKov

r]ov<s\ovoe firjjpt,

ov(r')(epr}<;.

XPTSOGBMIS
oXfiot,

ToXaiva,'

ra irohXa

tov yap avdpdnrmv ttot

Trarpo^

"^pfi^

rd^ov

j/^

93

i,v

KrepitrfuiTa

HAEKTPA

eyaje tov TedvrjKOTOi

^Opiarov ravra irpoaffeivM nvd.

oifiat fiaXiar
fivrjfielh,

XPTSOeEMIS

SvaTvxv^ iyw

00

Be avv xapa. \6yov<i

TOiovaS e'xpva eairevBov, ovk elBvt apa

t,v
oKKa vvv, ou iKOfirjv,
TjfLep 077)1
TO,

T ovra

925 Sppei]

'rrp6cjOev\

ofxerai

aXka
cf.

v.

ff

57,

note.

9^9

|i,T|TpC.]

the word,

931 rd

On

the position of

06, note.
iroXXel.] For the article,

cf. v.

vv. 166, 564.

irpis Tti^ov.] T<0OK and not rapifi, since KTcpianara implies wporpopal KTepiirfidTuv. So diro77^XXei>i
T/)As To/a, eJs viXiv.
932 iiaXurra.] With ot/mi, 'I in;line to think,' 'I think that most
:f.

935

evpia-Km KaKa.
probably...'
Cf. Phil. 617 (Odysseus promised to bring Philocftetes)
otoiro

it.hi

/laXurB' ixoiirioy

Xa/3(6K'j

aKovra, ' probably, he

thought, his willing prisoner ; but
if not,' &c.
935 pa.] ' It seems :' as the event
proves.
Cf. v. 1185, lis oiJk ap ^<h)
tiSv ip,av ovih> KaKiiv: Track. 1171,
KaSdxovv Tpd^eiv koKiSs' ri 5' ^k dp'
oibiv dWo irXV Baran i/U.
ni) S^lXot S',

HAEKTPA.

948^

93

HAEKTPA
e%et

ovTco';
TTJi

a-oi

ravr- iav Si

vvp Trapovarj'j

irrj/iovfji;

XPTSOGEMIS

,.
>

1]

"A^

'

fioi "TrWrj,

Xuirets ^apof.

7 enrov

HAEKTPA

ov eaa

,
94O

'

'JTovi vavovTa<s e^avaaTrjcrm

Trore

ov jap wo

acppoiv ecpvv.

..

XPTSOOBMIS

HAEKTPA

TM}vai ae opwffav av

eyai irapaiveao),

XPTSOGBMIZ

aA.A,

Tt?

wpeXeia 7

,^

ovk airwaofiai.

HAEKTPA
bpa, TTovov Toi Xlopl>! ovSev evTV)(2.

945

XPT20eEMIS

j/
6jO(5.

^vvoiaio irav oaovirep av affevco.

Skovb

hrj

HAEKTPA
vvv y ^e^ovKevfjMi jroieiv.
fi'ev olcrOa Ka\ <jv irov tfiiXcop

"Trapovaiav

938 o-oi.] Cf. V. 871, note on toi.

You will relieve
gig irt||u>VTis.]
the weight of our new sorrow,' i. e.
you will replace the champion whose
death has been announced to us.
'

Cf. Eur. /rag. S, ^vire

roiii S,-^av irhvow. Soph. O. C. 1615,
&\\' Iv yiip /i6vov
Ta iravra Xu'ei
Xvo-cis.]

TaCr' ?7ros

ii,iix6iiii,aTa:

Aesch. 7X^^.

,^59, Xu'ouiro ToKefitmi ipb^pv.

'Competent.' Cf.
942
Aesch. Eum. 87, aBhos Si iroietv eS
^epiyyvov rb abv.
943 SptSq-av.] Stronger than SpfK,
as implying that a sustained effort
ifiep^Yyvos.]

w^^-^-i-^-^^^^-'^"'^

(v. 945): cf. Eur. H.F:

755, ivHroiva S' iKrlvav T<iX/ia, SiSous 76 ruiv SeSpa,fi4v(av SUriv.
945 pa.] 'Look you.' Cf. Eur.
Andr. 87, o/jjis; dTrauS^is
Kaxols
(plXoun cois: Ar. Thesm. 490, TaCr'

was required

ovSeiriiwor' el^', A/)5t', EupiTriSijs.

Eur. Phoen. 719,

$4\oiti,'

ciy

In

dXXd

toC9' 6p<3 ttoWoC ttoi'ov, Valcknar

reads to59', Spo, xoXXoC ttotou. In

Aesch. Eum. 622, it seems best to

read irus y&p t6 ipeiyav rovb' iirepSikcTs; Spa'\T6 firjrpbs dttm...iKxi at
,..lireiT^...olii'^aa;

948 koI mJ

irov.]

Cf. v. 55, note.

94
to?

ovTii

rjiilv

e<TTLV,

20<I)OKAEOTS
aW' A-torj^ Ka^wv

KoX^ova

aTrea-TeprjKe

L949

'

950

"^eKei/ifieOov.

eyda S' 60)9 fiev tov Koaiyv'rjTov ^Itp

daXkovT er elcn]Kowj\^Txpv eXTTt'Sa?

vpuKTop' t^eadai irarpoq

<^6vov WjgT^ avTOv

vvp

^iiv

ovKer

^vi/c

S"

oTTw?

Tw

es o"e

ecrriv,

KaroKvriaei.<i

firj

950 airorrlpiiKE.] Sc. Tois 0rtous.

Cf. Phil. 931, aTeaTifniKas rbv pLov
Td ToJ' Alii/: Dem. Meid. p. 528,
ftK /iip iKiiv wap' 4k6vtos ns Xci/Sg
rdXavTov hi fi Svo fj 5e/co Kal tout'
Elmsley read Xe-

XE\<C|i.|ii,c6ov.]

\el/jip.eBa,

pronouncing the

first

per^

son dual in the middle and passive

voices to be a mere invention of the
Congrammarians. Hermann
iedlura haec est viri doilissimi, non
alio nisa argumento quam quod rara
ea forma est, et frequentius invenitur pluralis.'
In //. XXIII. 485,
;

SeSpo vvv

fi

'

rpliroSos TrcpiSii/ieffoc

'^i

Elmsley proposed wepidiibut Homer would probably

Xi^TjTOS,
/icffS':

have written either irepiSci/teffoi' or

irepiSw/ieSa fi/e.
In Eur. /. T. 777,
iroi;

jtot'

M'

r/ip'/iiji.eda is

but dpiidiMBov

is

now

read

generally retained

inSoph. /'Ail. 1079, where, as here,

one MS. gives the plural.
952 6ciX\ovr' St.] Hermann:
'Brunckius cum eoque Schaeferus
ediderunt piif OdWoirrd y', quod est

ddWovcommate post

in luntinis.

Ceteri libri pi(f

rd T, quod

servavi,

Re<5le explicat TricliBut

nius iv piip, OdWourd re.'
surely plif BdWovTO, re could not
stand for ex plif Sura 6dX\ovTd re.
It is strange that Hermann (and
Dindorf in his edition of 1836)
piif posito.

should have accepted

tain

S^ ^IXeTrm,

avT&xeipa jraTp^oii_^ovov

T^S' dBe\.(j>^

it.

The

cer-

emendation BdWovT ir' is due

and was first adopted by

to Reiske,

Erdfurdt.
953 irpctKTopa.] Cf. Aesch.
309, irpaxTopf!

a!!/iaros

Eum.

airif reXiias

''

955

KTavelv
At Athens the

i(lidvriiiei>.

were the

colle<5lors

irpaKTopes

of fines and pe-

imposed
by magistrates and courts of ju.stice.
nalties (eTTi/SoXai, Ti/f^/MiTa)

Tlie ^efiiii' SLKaarripLov sent the

debtor's name to the coUedlors (irapaSiSovai rots wpdKTopaiv), by whom
it was entered in the register at the
Acropolis {eyyeypd^Bai ec dxpowoXei). The colledlors applied for payment, and if they received the sum,
handed it over to the dwoSeKTai.
But no steps were taken to enforce
payment until the expiration of the
ninth Trpirraveta from the registration of the fine ; after which it was
doubled, and the debtor became
liable to seizure of efFefts (cVtx"/"*'
feo-flai).

954 4s <ri 81J.] 'To you tu-x/.'

In 4n apodosis after Sre or eirctSiJ,
5^ is sometimes equivalent to iJSij!
e.^. Ant. 173, St' oiv...uKovTo
iyii

Kpdrri Si) vavta xaX Bpovovi fX"'Plat. Phaedo p. 60 C, eiretSi; imh tou

SeafwS ^v

ill

Tip (r/ceXci irpoTepov t6

5^ ^cdverat en-aKoKovThis view appears preferable to understanding 5^ as merely

strei^hening ere, like iri Si), ai tV
veiov<rcw, K. t. X., Ant. 441 ; hfivoi
5^, Track, root.
955 TOV auTOxapa.] Cf. v. 273,
dXyetvovj'^Keiv
ffovii

TO ^Si.

note.

956 KaTOKVijo-Eis.]

MSS. have
CTiJo-ets

is

Most of

KaTonnja-ris

probably

the

but koto-

right.

Dawes

{Miscdl. Crit. p. 227, 459) laid down

the canon that Sttus is used (i) with
the pres. conj. aft., midd., or pass.:
{^) with the aor. i conj. pass.: (3)

HAEKTPA.

9621

95

KpvjTTeiv
-'%?.

iXviSeov

Troi ryap fievet^ pcifiwps_'e? Tiv

^Ti

Y^XovTov Trarpwov
irdpeaTt

kti]:

arepeiv

/iei/

)
960

ed-rep^fiiini,

Toaovhe rov

aX'^elv, e?

S'

en.

fi

'x^povov

oKeiCTpa j'^pqaKOVcrav awfievaid re.

with the ttor. 2 conj. a(ft., midd., or
but not with the aor. i conj.
cuH. or midd., the fut. indie, being
used instead. It is true that Sirus
with aor. i aft. or midd. is very rare,
and that in Attic the fut. indie, was

pass.

But Dawes's rule

is brgof 87ru5
used with the aor. i adl. in cases
where the aor. conj. and the future

preferred.

ken down by a few instances

differ in form, and where,

therefore, the alteration of et into J7
by copyists is not an adequate ex-

indie,

planation

e.g.

Xen. Anab.

v. 6. ^r,

Siifuireis Tifiaaldjva Ke\evovfft trpoff-

Tareitrat,

Swas

irXeiaeTai)

ij

eiorXeiJffi) {h\itjiit., tK-

Cf. V. 1122,

crrpnTid.

f to T7Jdg'K\av<ro>, and note. In

Thuc. I. 73, 6'7raij /f)) ^ovKsmriaBe
Brunck's
is the received reading.
^
soloece vulgo /caroKi'^fl'T/s' is thereSttus

fore too strong.

957 Al-yio-Sov.]

Eledlra does not

speak of destroying Clytaemnestra ;
and the poetical plural ixBpoU in v.
970 does not prove that it was even
The general
part of her design.

scheme of the play required that

Aegisthus should be placed in the
foreground as chiefly criminal, and
as the principal vidlim. In the vengeance taken by Orestes, the fate of
Aegisthus is the climax; the destru(lion of Clytaemnestra is little
more than a irdpepyov.
Cf. Aesch. P. V.
(re...KpiiirTciv.]
643, n^oi lie Kpvt/qis TovB' Swep iii\-

Xu

iraffeiv:

Plat. Zegg: 702 B,

airoxpiij/oiuii.

aipd t6 vvv

VQV.

958

iroi

iXwlSuiv

Yap-]

pKi^aaa

irm

p.ei>eTs

to

what quarter
can you look,' &c.
'to

i.e.

oi)

yi,p

ifioi |i;ju;8at-

yap

TtoT e/i/3Xt^a(ra, fc.T.X. V. 534,

rov x^P^^ rivuv ^Bvasv avT-qv ;
Schol. Trot yhp fieveis' clvtI tov,
rlva xpomv. But the only instance
which seems to occur of ttoi in the
sense oiguousque, is Ar. Lys. S26, xoi
yap KoL jcfi^" dvaneivat ; Besides, the
emphatic repetition, irot is rlva
iXirlSuv, appears better suited to the
energy of the appeal.
959 n-dparri.] 0pp. to p-eveis :
'You have already to mourn,' &c.
960 KTTJo-iv.] Depending on artvetv.
The Greeks seem to have said

'

but only
Schneidewln joins
quoting Eur.
iaTefyr)p,ii>ri,

iTToffTepeiadaL tlvos of Ti,

UTepeXaBaL
KTTJ(Ti,v

nms.

Tro. 375, oiyrji&pC

iarocrTepoi/Mevoi.,

but usage seems to shew

that the simple verb was always
construed with a genitive.
961 ToO xP'^vou.] (To this advanced time) of ^<;>'/j)'i. 6 xpf"">^i
your allotted term of years: cf. An/.
K.T.X.

491, BavovfiivTj yd.p i^dij...el 6^ rov

irpbaBev 6avovp.at.,
Xpovov
K^pdos
I

avT iyib X^7u

and

in

an analogous

681, el p,ii tQi xp^'V *'KKip.iJi.eBa, i.e. our a(5lual age.

For
other meanings of xp^""' with the
ai-ticle, cf. vv. 1464, i486.
For the
sense,

ii.

genitive,

cf. v.

14, note.

962 dIXEKTpa.] Cf. Thuc. vii. 29,

^ovixis op, 01 a ToTs /idKurra rov ap^apiKov.
-yilpdo-Kovirav.]
Accus. before
the infinitive dX7eo', whereas iffreptlpAv-Q depends direftly on irdpean. Cf. Eur. Med. 815, ad Si
auyyvthtirj \iyeLV
rdd' ijri, p.^ ird\

tIv'

/ifSv/ios

what hope

Cf. v. 995, vo!

axovaav

uis

iyii

Kaxus

ib.ii'ii, 3i-

SoKTai rovp^ov lis Tixwii /to' Tal5as KTavoiffiQ TTJaS' &^opfxda$ai

Kal p.T\ ffxo^^" li.yovirav
XBovbs,
|

96

SO*OKAEOT2

Koi ^rwvSe fievTOi ixt^kst

-jfy

rev^ei, ttot."

ov yap

mo apov\o<; ear

Atyiado'i ware aov ttot

fj

avr)p

Ka/jLov yevo<s

ir7}ii.ovf)v

dX\'

rot? e/iow ^ovXev/juaatv,

fjv

iiria-Trri

airm

tratpij.

jMr^y 2(rr-^A
'

irparov fihi evae^eiav e iraTpcK;

kclto)

uavovTO<; oicrei tov KoaiyvrjTov u

aiia'

Kok^

KoiX

TwPei: ^C^el yap

X^lbte

-^

aairep e^e^us, ekevOepa

TO XotTTW

-^je

firjv

yafiwv

ttjoo?

9^5

^crreiv eaaa^

e-jreira S'
*''^

[963

ektriar)'} oTraj?

Y^

ra ^Tj&Ta

970

i^^^^^
'

iirfpL^laov

6pa0>

7rd<;,

e^^eht^iav 'qvx opa<;] ocyrjv

cavry ri Kafioi irpoa^dKek 7rei<r6ei<T ifioi;

iSwu. ^
Tts yap TTOT darmv rj ^evtov
ToioiaS' eiraivoi's ov^t he^tmaerai, -<3^^'*
iBeaOe TwSe tw KacnyvrjTca, (f>i\ot,

975

'fjiMO.'S,

iKSovmt riiaia: Xen. Anai.

%ail<i...^Kca>

ToAs dvSpas.

Turra

ii.oi....i<j>alveT

87}

is

2. i,

elvai...irpo<r-

\a^6vTa...trvinrapaffT(iTeiv.

CKovaav

I.

irapif^iCKe \ap6vTa
Aesch. P. V. 224, Kpi-

yTjpd-

like 6 iroXis

rhetorical,

Cf. Plat. Legg.

in V. 185.
785 B, yd/iov Si 8pov etvcu, xipii
liiv &iri ixKalSexa Itwv els etaon rbv
fiaKporarov d.^iapi(rp.4vov xp^^ov Koptp
Si iwb TpiiKovra /lixpi rwv irivre Kai
/SioTos

p.

See

TpidKovra.

v. 366.

arl^m

Aesch. Tkib. i8s,

PovXeiffeTcu

cf.

972 TO

966 irT||iovi]V.]
pXaareir iaaai. Cf. v. 130, noie.
968 cvirEpciav....ot(rci.] Cf. Ant,

924, Tijv Svaaipetav eiaepoSir^ iicrriod/iriv Eur. /. T. 674, (cai SeiXlavyap

Kdl KdKipi KeKT^iaofuu : Jon, 600, 7^X(i-' iv oiirois liuplav re \'/i'fiotJi.at.
Attic fut. midd.,
971 koXei.]
pass, sense, for the more usual Ke:

Cf.

/cXijira.

UTi

Track. 551, 4>a^oviuu.

voins liiv'SpaKXris

{fiiture).

So

trerai

i/ibs

Ti/tTJiro/iai,

KoKeTrai

dSiKiiaopai,

passim : Eur. Or. 440,

Hipp. 938, i^oyKdiSoph. J'Aii. 48, ipvXd^erai

litfteX'^ffo/Mi,
\f'ii<f>os

ol'fferoi

KoX SoKTjfjLcuriv ffo^pd

oiSiv ti

xpelff'

TUP t6 fiifSiy ^v &pa. Cf. V. 1 507.

975 diTTuv fj Jevuv.] The regu-

ffoj

Cf. Find. P. iv. 78,

atr oards: Soph. 0. C. 13,

dirruv.

TOS

honest

^(TOVTatf fivTjcydijvai.

In appos. to 7^-

'An

XPT"'''-]

Cf. JPAil. 448, itai ttois t4

wavoSpya Kal waKarrptpij xo?povff* dvairrpe^ovTes
Al^doif, rd d
Sulcata Koi rd xP'J'rr* d7roffre\Xoi/ir'
def
Eur. Tro. 411, dTii/i) rd crepivi,
stock.'

fiiv

lar antithesis.

II.

\i;(rd/K-

fOV.

Cf.
Sc. i/ievaliay.
45, el S4 ne Set koL yvvaiKelas Ti Aper^s, 6<rai vvv h> xtP^'-t
tcSvSe.]

963
Thuc,

frj^ioi...

1249,

v.

fetpos

Ijov

yap iJKOfiev ^ei'oc Trpd;

But the term dffTol, the
people, is sometimes opposed to oi
fiavddveiv

dyadol, the nobles

VII.

7r,

TT/iavs

e.g.

dtrrots,

oil

Find. P.
<j>6meiav

dyaBois, ^elvots Si 6avp,atrT6s irar^p.

'
Greet.'
Cf.
976 Scguio-erai.]
Aesch. Ag. 825, deotn vprn-a Se^itliirop.ai (where the dative represent;,

the

notion

of

rendering homage

due): Ar. Pint. 752, ol yap SUcauu....

aiiTovii<nrd^vTo Kol
iSe^iovvS' iiravi
TEs inrh TTJs riSovTJs. Cf. Aesch. &wit
602, dV ofpots ev^pomv SeSeyp.evi!.
977 T(i>8(.] The dual forms are
\

used throughout this address with

emphasis and effeft, as

peculiar

HAEKTPA.

988]
oj

97

Tov Trarpcpov oikov ^^^<^f^fff^Whj/,

roicnv iydpol% ev BeB-ni^a-iv Trore

ijrv)(r]<i

pp

^^'iK-^

aq>eioji<TavTe irpova'TrjTrjP <povov

TWO ev p eoprats

> re^ iravbrjiia TroKei

'

airavrai ovvsk avopeiwi (''xpewv."

rotavrd rot vw 7ra? Tts i^epel ^po;pov,

Ti/JLav

fooo-ati'

d\\\
'

Bavovaaiv

cxTfiafiv

ff

mare

^ikt], veia-drjri,,

fifj

aheK^&j^ iravo'ov

e/e

signifying that these two sisters

standing alone and isolated from all
help ^were inseparably bound to
each other by tieir common des-

and by the duty which they

must jointly discharge.
979 rf pcpiiK&riv.] Herod, vii.
194, ira/>aSe|<ijU6i<05 rapd ttot/mJs tijk

tiny,

TVf>ca>vlSaKiim> e! pepriKviav

TtXa

iv

Soph.

jSejSucri vetffo-

fj.ai.

980

di|)Ei8i{cravrE.]

The masc.

in-

Cf.
stead of the fem. d^adriada-a.
45s, OUK dv i<l> ^/KCT-^iOW
6xiay irXi/Y^KTc (Athene and Hera)
Kepawif, K.T.\. : Plat. Phaedr. p.
lyj D, \ii.Si}i iv ixiaTif Sio riyi iarov
ISia dp/ovre Kal Ayovre.
wpov<TTifTi]V i|>6vov.] 'Were the
ministers of death ;' administra-

//. VIII.

runt caedem. Cf. Eur. Andr. 220,

KoXrai xApao dpakvav ydffoj' rairriv
voaovjiiv aXKd irpov<miiJixv xaXus
|

(i.e.

irpovaTrifiey

managed

the

t^s

v6(rov),

infirmity

'but I

well,'

pressed the weakness.

982 &> T irav8i]|jn[> ir6Xa.]

re-

KaKmv

Be-

tween a iravfryvpis and an fopri)

is no real antithesis, since the
varlfyvpii, like the ioprii, had always a religious charadVer, and was
held in honour of some particular
Thus Herod. (II. 58) says of
god.
iravinvpl^V(n...h
tj 'Afre/tiSi'
ir&Xtv,

Egyptians,

" 'Saanv

985

i/ie,
,

ori

Siirepa is Boi<ripiv ir6\iv, r-g 'l<ri,'

:
and so Zt/eds iravdyvpiv
AvKalov, Find. O. K. 96. The iroi'^upis was in fadl merely a larger
and more splendid &/)tiJ. But, from
an Athenian point of view, thbse
iopral of which the diredt and special objeft was zmrsAip, might be
contrasted with those irav^ipeis
those gatherings of clans and fami..
lies
^in which the commemoration
of a common descent was the prominent idea, and of which the greatest was the Ionic 'Airaroipia as celebrated at Athens.
Thus the distindlion between iopraC and irdvSiip,oi irbXis is precisely the same which
we find in Aesch. Mum. 625, iro(K.T.X.

oiOi

^ufiois

xpf^f^^f^os Tois Srifiiots;

irola 5i X^P'V'' 'PpC'Topiov vpoSi^e-

Tot;

985

|ii]

'KXiirety.]

'Ferperam

in

veteribus codd. nil Xnreo', vera lectione glossae loco superscripta e/cXtB-etK,'

986

there

the

(rvfnrovet iraTpl,

iravaov Se travTrjv, rovro yiyvcaaKovcr

Ani. 67, Toi!

^^

^Kkiireiv K\eoi.

Brunck.

By

irv|jiiravEi.]

avnw6i>a and

reminds Chrysothemis that the departed are their

and
helpers;
just as at v. 454
allies
she endeavours to quicken and elevate the faith of her less spiritual
sister by bidding her /^-ay for the
av'yKap,ve Eledtra

aid of the dead ahoO Si vpoairlrvovaa ^flffey cv/uv^ ^/uv dpwybv airbv ek ix^poii p,o\eXv.
|

20*0KAE0TS

98

Ka\wt

Tot?

aiff'Xfibv aia'X^pwv

5571*

[989

ireipVKoaiv.,

"^-^

XOPOS

iv Tot? ToiovTOii[ia-rlvj^^po/Ji^dia

KM

TO)

XiyovTi Kai kKvovti

'

990

<JV^ii,yM/)(p%.\

XPTZOGBMIS
Koi irpiv ye

tfxoveiv,

crAy^^ai'' auT);

yvvaiKe^, i ^pev&v

av

Kaicwv, eaco^eT-

firj

wairep

Tr)v eiiXapetav,

iroi

ov')(l

aw^erai,.

yap iror Ju^Xeffrcurii roiovTqv_0aags

a oirM^ei ku/j, vtrripereiv KcCKeK',

995

avrrj

ovK elaopqs
cr Bevel's

B'

yvvfj fiev ovS' dv^p

eKaaaov r&v evkvTUOv

e<f)V^,

jLtM /^

X^P'"'

Zaifitov he Voi^ fiev ejJri/jf^? Koff '^/lipav,

^/ilv S' atroppel Kwirl jj/rfiev epj^erat.

T(? ovv ToiovTov

aXvTTo^

arri<s

avBpa ^ovKeiioiM

KrqaaiiJbeff, et ti<s
A

\veii

yap

/u) 'fiel^ao naicd

l<r(S{eT'd'v.]

TAeaet.

Kal

roWrjs

'

She would have

caution.'

Cf. Plat.

p.liiB, KTaTolre /lae-^Hara

Clival

Rep. p.

45.5 B, i Si
luxe-liaem Tvx.i>v...a lfla6e,

eii^ax :

cf.

'^

rovaB' aKoiiffercu \6you?.

989 S^v alcrxpus.] Eledlra's inteipretation of to Koa/uov is larger

than her sister's : see v. 872.
990 .] The tone of this cautious
remark is unfavourable to Eleftra's
projeft, and Chrysothemis is encouraged again to appeal to the Chorus;
precisely as she was encouraged by
a former platitude to address them
on a similar occasion, v. 371.
99 T TiJ W70VTI Kal KMovn.] Cf.
V. 1498: Aesch. Ag. 315: koI tQv
iXwTavKaXKpaTijiTi.vTwvSlx''' <l>9o-lyds aKoieiv (an
Thuc. I. 36, t^s
Te 'iTttMos Kal 2tKeXIos: Xen. An.
III. I. 29, 0! (jT/)oTi;7oi Kal 'Kaxayol,
993

id.

V. J257.

''

lOOO

^fid^ ovSev ovS" e7ra)<f>e\ei

remembered

'
'

^uehr^

e^airahXajfQriaierai',

opa KaKw<s irpacriTOVTe

\A

IOO5
'
Intent xcpaa
Cf. v. 958.
clvwp^s.] Cf. v. 945,

4|ipX6|ro<ra.]

995

what

hopes...'

oOk

997
note.

eirvxa (with ijs

found in one MS.
1000 diroppct.] Cf. Verg. Aen. II.
cutdxiJs.]

999

written over)

is

illo Jbure et retro sublapsa

169,
referri Spes Danaum.
KairV |M]84v.]
Usually with the

article,

662,
I.

32,

ittoi

its
17

eb to
h ri

g. Eur. Sec.
^KOfixv : Herod.

//.riSiv: e.

itrfikv

i^neripri evdeuiiovl7i...airippt-

h ri firiSiv.

1002 dTT|s.] Cl!v, 36, note: O.C.

786, kokuk (Jkotos.
l|airi^XaxOn'"0'<"] Cf.Ai.Plut.
2li, ii.ui> idiots ipemKlaas juSsdiraK-

Xay^ai

dj^/uos

' It does not expe1005 Aiiei.]

dite or benefit us.'
This use of
\iu must not be confiised with the


HAEKTPA.

^?ilU\

99

,.

/So^i; Koihyy- XajSovre BvaK\6w<! OaveliK

dW' oravSavelv

ov yap daveiv e'^Biarpv,

"Xpy^mv Tts eVra

fjLTjSe

jrovr

tyr) Xa^elv.

oKK

avTiauo, irpw iravioKeopflvs Tp^vav

Jj/ias

/earacr^e? opyr)v.,

Kparownv

\a^elv dfieivov owSe vov

\iei

riKri

ij/jix.

Brunck, though reading ^/tas, says

' Xuei,
subaudito t-^Xij, 'KvaiTe\eV

But Xt) in the sense of XufftreXef

would require the dative li/ui', which
Elmsley, indeed (Eur. Med. 553).
wished to adopt.
1006 8v<rKX5s6ovtv]=T(3i5u<7-(tX.
Bavap, subje(ft to \ua.

8
an

1007

Cf. v. 466,

ignominious

(I

say

death),

^for mere death is not the worst of

horrors
the worst horror is, when
one that craves to die cannot obtain
What does it
even that boon.'
profit us to win a fair name, if we
are to perish miserably? And remember that there are slow torments cruel, lingering deaths

;^

compared with which Instant death

would be a mercy. Cf. Ant. 308,
ox vfiXv iH&ip pu>vyos apxiaa, irplv
&v
fwKTes Kpc/JuuTTol TifySe SrfKdSchneidewin brackets
ari8 v^piv.
I

these two verses as spurious. The

preference of death to ' slavery ' is
foreign, he thinks, to the charafter
of the timid Chrysothemis. But she
says only that death is preferable to
torture
a very different sentiment.

/caXtSs

loio T||ias...7^vo5.]
Cf. ro/ios
Andoc. 13. 22, eJiiXij airov
eivai Kcd rd yhos.
The same formula was useiin making statements
upon oath, when the deponent prays
that, if he swear falsely, ' he and

ap.

all his race'

may

perish.

1012 dppTiTa KaTcXi!).] 'Unspoken

and nulli'-^dreX^, unprodudlive of
(bad)

oi'ydp...XaPeti>.]

SwcDcXews

1015

a-o<j}ov.

HAEKTPA

^..'vyjU^.U

dTrpoaoeMCTjTOv ovSev elpijKai'

ordinary phrase,

eiKadeiy,

XOPOS
dvdpmron e^u

vpovoui'i ov^h)

Treldov.

note.

1010

koI ra fiev XeXeyfiiva

'iWeiidvffa fi^tev jtoI<;

KipBo<}

oKea-oai Ka^epvj^ma-ai/ yevo^,

mere

consequences,, such as the

repetition of Eleflra's words

might entail.
1013 dWa.]
vv. 411, 415.
1014 clKa6ctv.]

Cf. V. 337, noie:

Cf. V. 396, noie.

1015 mliov,] 'Be fersitaded'

allow these arguments to have weight
with you. But iti.9ov, 'obey' (a

command

to do
thing forthwith).

some

particular

This distinftion,
pointed out by Hermann, appears
true. He quotes O. C. 520 as another
place where irelSov is appropriate.
Cf. V. 1207 of this play,
Brunck
and Elmsley, followed by Blomfield
(Aesch. P. V. 282), adopted the
theory that irtffoO was better Attic
than Treitfow. 'Est hie unus,' Hermann remarks, ' ex ridiculis illis
Atticismis quales plurimos haec
aetas procudit.'

72

XO*OKAEOTS

IO(X

[1018

.;#M)

aX)C

avT6y(^ec{}i

Tovpyov. JOS'"

/j,oi

oil

/movji

yap

Srj

re Spaariov p
_f
kevov y axftrjorofiev.

1020

XPTSOeEMIS
Aev'
"-n e iff S(j)eXei TOidSe rrjv lyvcofirjv /"TraTpoi;

6vr)aK0VTO'i\lvai'

yap av^areipycurm.

irav

HAEKTPA

aW'
t^

<f)vaiv ye,

d&keiTOiavTrj vovv

top Se vovv

rjcraoav Tore.

alwpo<! fiiveip.

St'

HAEKTPA
w9

awhpoffovaa

ov'xl

'"'

>'

et/co?

i^y'^

'^;^

7a/) iyxeipovvra

1018 din)YYC^^i|vO

XPTSOeEMIS

km

'My

vpaa-a-eiv icaKtu^.^

over-

ewnyyAXcirffof nvl n, ^to

place something at a person's dispoalways of spontaneous promises,
sal
while ivi-xyeitrBai is used of pledges
given under a compa(51. Cf. Herod.
tures.'

VI. 35, <7r7j77eIXoT0...f6icia.

1020 01! ydp 8ij...7fc] Cf. O. C.
265, tvojia /lonv Seiaavres, ov y&p
dij

1025

^ovuerel'i roSe.

TO 76 iTUtxa.
J
1021 6' ((|>e\esk.t.X.] Referring

Almost all the MSS. have

wdrra yip, which Hermann retainovpylat.

The obje<5tions to irdvra yip

Karapy. are examined in the note to
Brunck truly says: ' Toura
V. 914.
ed.

Karapydaa nihil aliud valet quam

omnia confecisti: neutiquam vero
omnia con/ecisses.'
1023 i|>viriv...vovv.] 'I was the
same as now in charadler,' EletJlra
says, 'but I was deficient in intel-

to Eleftra's vfords, dXV avroxapl

HOI lioprj re Spaariov, Chrysothemis

ligence-^ i.e.

If you mean to do the deed

alone and unaided, it is a pity that
you did not do it a long time ago.
You might even have prevented our

for self-devotion, but

says

father's

1022

murder.

vdv

oiv

KaTcip7d<ru.]

'You

might have achieved anything' i.e.

if you were prepared to attack Clytaemnestra singlehanded, you might
have killed her before she had killed
Agamemnon. The singular wav is
against the version ' you would have
finished the whole matter.'
Cf. v.
\iyeiv: Phil. 407, vavrii
av \6ytv yXiita'o Siyovra Kal vav-

6.^1, irav

she possessed the necessary courage, the natural capacity

young

to

was then too

comprehend the situation

to see her duty as clearly as she.

does.
1025 cnivSpdirouira.] 'You ad-

now

me

vise

remain ^aaam

to

vovv,

i. e.

incapable of rising to such a conception of duty as that on which I now

propose to aA. This is a clear hint
that you do not mean to aft with

me

yourself.'

1026 47X^''po^''^"]
C- '^^ "'
help you), for it is natural that oije
who makes a bad venture should
'

e'en

(/ca()

have bad

fortune.'

For

HAEKTPA,

I03S]
c-

'

HAEKTPA

Tov vov,

^T]\<S 0-e

Be 8et\t'as ffTvyS}"^^

Trj<i

nXvovaa j^wTav ev

ave^ofiOiff

lor

Xeyi;?.

HAEKTPA

aW

ob TTor

i^

i/jiov

i^^_^^

ye

/jltj

irdOyi, roSe.

^^

XPTfSOeEMIS

>

HAEKTPA
yap

aTreXOe'

<toI

evearip'

dWa

d>ipekriai<s

aol fiddrjaK

ovk

evi.

'* -^*

Trdpa/'^^,

oil

HAEKTPA
iXdovaa)

rewja travT^ e^enre

firjTpl

afj.

XPTZOGBMIS
ovS av ToaovTOV

ej(6o<i

ovv eiriarai y

the Kof,

cf. V.

V.

145.

have been more usual; and if iroffxav had been written for irpda-ffeiv
the antithesis would have been preserved.
As the verse stands, however, sense and symmetry appear to
require that kukSs should be taken
with eyxeipovvra as well as with
vpdffffeiv.

'

would

'

excite

1035

^iirav hdjxa Soph. Ant. 79,

yip pit} TToXiTuy SpSv l(pw a'/ti)X'l'Voi: Thuc. II. S3, to' p^v irpoar
ToKaiirapelv tQ Sd^avri Ka\^ ovBels
/ii]

T(J

irpoBvpoi ijv.
ravra, the question
whether, some day, Eleftra will
or will not commend her sister's
prudence.
Cf. ewaivitrfis epi, v.
1057.

\a Xoiirds XP^""*-] ' ' There

a future also (as well as a present)
that will shew' etc.
1033 RTpl <r^.] Cf. vv. 3414,
'

is

1028 dv^|o|iai.] I will listen with

the same calmness when you praise
me' /. e. It is a matter of indifference to me whether I have your
praise or blame.
I hear your reproaches unmoved, and your praises

6703.

ol yH aTifiiwi ayeiA.

309: for the general

Instead of ^xpmvTO. KaKus, eyxeipovvra Kaxd would

masc,

<r'

HAEKTPA

dW'

e')(0aipa)

me just

as

ro30 TO Kptvai.] Cf.

1079,

1034

T(3

oi8']

= aXV

oiJ:

cf.

v. 132,

note.

1035
least to

little.'

v.

366.

lirCo-TU 7'.]

'Yet know

at

what dishonour you put me:'

dripias, because she rejedts {dTip.d-


SQOOKAEOT2,

I02

Liu^w

XPTSOeEMIS
dri/Jyiai ixev

Se ffov.

TrpofirjOla';

oil,

HAEKTPA
T&

(T& hiKalm SfJT

itriaireaOai /le Set;

XPTSOeEMIS
oTov yap ev

V.

av vwv.

rod' riyf\aei

tftpov^i,

HAEKTPA
Xeyovaavi i^a/jkaprdvecv.

tj'^etvoi/ ev

eiprjieai opOw'ij-m aii irpoffKeurai

^*

KaK&. '^"

1040

HAEKTPA
Tt 8';

OX)

ahX

Soicw (Toi
''

''"T^

Tavra

j''>"'''l

triiv

for not
avenging my father) you bring me
(i. e. your advice tends to bring me).'
I doubt whether dn/ila, without further explanation, could convey so
discredit

(v^fith

posterity,

Hermann and other

a comma at erlara 7',

editors

place
understanding exSatpov<ra ' But be assured .(that you do hate me), considering to what dishonour you put me.'
This seems less natural and also less
forcible than the other interpreta:

tion.

T$

trip 8iKaC(p.]
'Your rule
t6 SIkmov as you underCf. V. 1 1 10, oix dtSa Ti)v
(rijv
' K\tiS6v"
the 'report' you
speak of: Soph, /rag; Danaes (no.

1037

of right'
stand it.

\eyew';

XPTSOeEMIS

evTiv evaa yrj OMrj fiXaprjv

f) the proposal that she should

share Eleclra's dangers. See v. 1017,
koKGiXt^^o' airopply\iovaav i,iti)y' You
ye\\6/iriv.
i. e.
say that you
do not hate me so much as to betray
me. Let me remind you that at
least you have rejafled me in the cruellest and most slighting manner.'
Another version is : ' Koiovir to what

much.

hiictj

(pepet.

176, Dind.) ovK 0I80

pav'

OA.

NE.

Tijii

aifv 'ttb-

Mara/uu;

Phil. 1250,
UTpardv S"A.xaiS,v oi <popeT...;
|ij TV SiKcUif TOI a&v oi rap^u
iv

S'

1038 ifyijcru.] Observe the conwith kiruTiriffBai: and the emphasis (as usu.) of the pers. pron. in
the nomin.
Xivovo'O'V-] 'Truly it is
1039
grievous that one so eloquent should
:'
err
eJ \iyovaai> (su^ested perhaps
trast

by

cu ippoirgs V.

1038), in ironical

compliment

to the plausible fluency

of the other's replies,
i^anaprdveiv

should have erroneous ideas

con-

cerning TO SIkmov.
1040 irp&rKurai.] Cf. v. 240, note.
1041 Tavra.] sc. t^ Kraveiv Atyi'
aBov, V. 956.

Chrysothemis
1042 x'l SCki].]
never denies that Eledlra's course
is right, but only that it is expedient.

Cf

V.

381, Kalroi rd

KMOv ovx i 'yii X^w, i\K S

I

veis.

/liv SI<ri Kpt-

HAEKTPA.

1049]

103

HAEKTPA
TOvroK

iyoa ^rjv rot? v6/jlok

ov ^ovKojiai.

XPTSOeEMIS
dlOC

[koX

el TTOiTjaei'i

7'

TTOtjJo-ffl

ijufpf

'

at TOVT

tuvt,

eirai,veaei,<s

.f^

e/ie^^

a^i\

oihev iK-rrKar/elaa ae.

IO45

XPX20C
XPTSOGEMIS
^< IlovBe ^ovXevaei iroKiv;

d\7)d<!

HAEKTPA

XPTSOeEMIS

^poveiv_ eoiKai ovBev

mv iyw

HAEKTPA

\e7(.

ira/Mt oeooKTai ravra kov jjeaxTTi

/^

I044ti iroiijcreis TovTa.]

haecfacere: 'if you are to do these
things' ^to execute your present
purpose : cf. v. 1057.
The fiit.
Indic. with A, implying 'conviftion
that she will adt thus, must not be
confused with ^c irot,i\a^%.
1045 tal (Mjv.] Cf. V. S56, note.
1046 Pav}icv(rEi iroXiv;] 'Alter

your resolve.' TroXti' povXeietrBat

seems to imply the reversal of a forresolve; aSSis ov\eie<r6ai
(Thuc. III. 36), merely the reopening of a question. For this force

mer

of 'ird\ip, see Aesch. TAei. 1043,

Kmrii KoKv'l/ia' tiriSi Ttf So'fj; vdXat,
'

and

none dream it vrill be o/zierSoph. PAil. 961, el n^i iroXu'l

let

wise:'

ynd/iTiv lierola-as

vai vd\ai

TavTOiv,
ir

id.

1210, nerayviS-

Plat. Rep. p.

ct

Tore

d\iv aC Kar'

cis

507 B,

irepl

TroXXa' Mffi/ien,

ISiav filav TiOiirres.

1047 oiuSev loTiv.] Brunck, (rTIC ovdir

'hoc ordine coUocatae
:

/jloi.

voces in cod. D. concinnius quam

in aliis aiMv idToi.'
The point is
scarcely worth

discussing.

But

it

may be

noticed that the order of

words preferred by Brunck would
exaggerate the emphasis upon oiiiv,

The main emphasis falls upon (x^ior.

On these adverbs,
Blomfield, glossar. ad Aesch.
P. V. 216.
Such adverbs, when
derived from nouns in ) or a, end
in , e.g. airopoel: when from
nouns in oi, they end in t, e. g. veiaarl, A/ioxSl.
The final ( is generally short, but sometimes long, (i)
It is short in Aitoy^iH, /i^yoKufrTl
(Hom.) : iyeprl (Soph. Ant. 413),
aKvBiml, id. frag. : d/uffSl, Eur. Tro.
409: dapl, Ax. jEccl. 737: avSptrri,
1049 "<".]

see

ib.

(3)
Si,

149 ; Supurri, id. Eq, 989 : etc.

long in dviSparl, dvuiarl, darov/nerooToix'

(Hom.):

Soph. O. C. 1646: etc

iaraKH,

'

20*OKAEOTS

104

[1050

XPT20eEMIS
ToXu-q^ eiraiveiv

yap aii rati eirti

ovt eym TOis trovi rponrov^.

aW'

aok,

aveiui roivvv'

1050

oiire

HAEKTPA^
eX(nff.

ovb

oii

amoop

ijv

fieOe^ofiai jrore,

tifj

i/ieipovtra Tvyvaia]<i

eTretis-ffi

avQM'} KUL TO U7)pa<ruai Keva.

i/"7roA,]\^?

XPTSOeEMIS
oKTC
,

el aeavTjj

TvyxaveK'Soicovcrd

(^poveiv, ^povei roiavd''

rjhri

'orav

iiraiveaeK

0e^i]Kr)i, ra/jb

ti,

OSS

yap iv kukok
cttij.

trrpo^

a,'.

XOPOS
tL Tovi avadev (ppovififOTaTOV!
1051
oil

ydp

01)'

ffoi

<roi

Monk

(].]

Elmsley, outoi

reads
ob-

<toi,

oi! /jf/i with the aor. conj.

denies,
oi! ^^ with the fiit. indicT
prohibits.
But at least three passages in the Greek dramatists violate this canon;
(i) This: (2) Ar.
Trepi6'poiua
J?an. 508, oi /4i} a' iyiSi
AireXediTa: (3) Soph. O. C. 176,
oiroi ii'^TOri a ix tupS' iSpavuv,
a yipov, &KOVTi. Tts djei. similar
instance in prose is Plat. Crito p.
44 B, ToiovTov iiriTridetov, otov iyw
oibiva fi'fyjrqre evp^au.
In Prof.

serving that

Goodwin's Greek Moods and Tenses

1: cf. as- 1 3rd edit.) the
construftion of oi /ii), both with
aor. conj. and with fut ind., is
( 89.

thus explained. The Homeric subjun(Sive is sometimes in independent

sentences a weak fut. indie. ; //. L
962, IX. 121, Od. XII. 383, XVI.
Both in oi) nil Trotij^js and in',
437.
ov fiii irofiaas, ov /11} has ^he force
of a strong single negative joined
to a future.
This explanation is

not free from difficulties. But it is

at least simpler than any other that
has been put forward. To account

olwvoii<i

two construflions of ov nt/

entirely different theories is

for the

by two

surely unphilosophical.

Never

will I follow
are said to Chrysothemis as she turns to go. But,
besides their literal sense, they im|j,c66|>o|uii.]

you.'

'

The words

never make you my

guide :' cf. iirusirMai and ^7i}<rt,
w. 1037 f. 'Even if, in spite of
your assumed indifference, you
ply, 'I will

happen (rvyxav^i)

to

be

really

anxious that I should adopt your

principles of a(%on, I vrill refuse.
They are Kevi : i. e. they lead to
nothing sound or honest. And such
a career should not even'^/ta/) be

commenced.'
1054 Kal ri 6T)pd(r6ai.] 'JEven
to attempt an idle quest :'
even to
enter on the pursuit of those objecfts
(quietness and prosperity) which

,seem precious to you. Cf.

92, o/>xV Si Btipav ov wpiva

/int.

rd;*^-

X'K'o-

I0S7 pcpi^K^s.] Cf. V. 979, note.

1058 1097. ardin/tov de&repov.

Cf. V. 472, note.

Chor.

Why do not such as Chty-

1064]

_.^HAEKTPj^.

^.

iaopmixevoi ^fo^^K'^^eyoxi'i

loS

&v re ^XdaTto-^^^^

axf)

aiv aqt wv t bvcunv evpaai, rao ovk

^^^^

laai; rexovfiev

eir

^.'i.'ey^lyC^A/^.^,'^

ical

rav ovpaviav

&e/j,iv,

sothemis learn piety from the birds

of the air? TAdr instin(5t is always
faithful to parents ; and shall the
daughter forget what is due to her
father? But the guilty shall not
long be unpunished. Echoes of
earth among the dead, carry this
reproach to the careless Atreidae
tell them that now, if ever, they
should help their house : tell them
that Eledlra, deserted by her sister,
stands singlehanded against two
mortal foes.
When will a truer
daughter live? Thou, Ele<ftra, hast
chosen to suffer, since it was not
possible to be both dutiful and prudent.
May I yet see thee triumphant ; for I have found thee oppress-

Glyconic verse. Conf. v. 1 2 1 note.

Vv. 1068, 9. OTTO ToFs ev\ip6 arptl,

Sats

ed, indeed, yet prosperous, if true

prosperity is to reverence Zeus.
1058 1069. Metres of the first
strophe :
V. I05S. Tt Tovs avwdev ^popt-

/iwraTJovs otuKovs, ist and 3rd

epitritus secundus (v. 120, ftoie
on V. 123) : 2nd, paeon tertius.
The rhythm is that of an Ionic

verse

(properly

-~-

e.g-.

and so Dind.
p.

Vv.

104.
1059,

60.

calls

it,

Jl^etr.

^iro/)w/(ev|oi

tins

and
2nd and
1st

1059

II

The 'middle

0"op(ivoi.]

voice is peculiar.
Cf. 0. C. 244,
OVK dXaois wpoiTopioiieva
t/i/jui aav
||

Elsewhere

6p.iw.(ra>.

opSjrBai,

eltr-

op&adat, etc., are always passive in

Attic.
In Homer they are always
deponent. Aeschylus, indeed, often
uses the middle voice where the active is usual: e. g. P. V. 43, BpTjviiuBttx: Theb.^\o,'irpoi!TSKKerai.: Cho.
144, ^^avSei/iCfos : Eum. 97, eK\dwerai
ib, 357, aiSSrai
ib. 339,
fwevSo/ievai
jPers.
62, arivtrm
Suppl. 999, valeffSai.
Cf. vv. 892,
:

1 1

24.

1060
Tbjv

cti|>'

iSv.]

Sc, {rpo^s) Tov1050, boKDVVT^

Au

Cf.

dtj}* iav,

doKOvvra 5', os Kpatyei ffrpaTOV.

106 6Va<riv cvpua-i.] Sc. iKxpa-

ifioX,

lt<ras.]

iir'

i. e.

74, Stafpipovai di
voKeiiov, ' carrying
I.

equal terms.'

cundus.

Vv. ic6i, 2. aXf o0 (Si> r ov|a(ru' ei;

pQaWiTaS OVK eir wras TeAou/t|
ec
paeon tertius, epitritus secundus (Ionic) : anapaest, iambic
penthemimer.
V. 1063. a\\ ov Tdv StSs Harp
ardv, spondee, choriambus, iambus.
Glyconic verse of. v. 120
2.
V. 1064, the same.
V. 1065,
Sdpiv
OVK S,woviJT\oi,
I

TrotTja-ig

Set

rpo^as

3rd, paeon ter4th, epitritus se-

oy(td\ri,

their care,' yripo^oaKeiv.

kit

a-Tw

rois
toOs veorTois Tov iraripa iriXiv rpdipetv. Suidas gives the verb ivrmeKapyea/,
'to cherish parents in requital for
\

Trag.

irdvTas

^KireTTjtrtfiovs

TreKapytSijs TpitpiaVj

-~

Hor. Od. in. 12);

S.x'ip^^'''\^ <f>^po''<r

II

the same.
1058 oluvovs.] Cf. Ar. Av. 1355,
i'iri)v 6 variip 6 weXapyos (the stork)

So

air' tai)S (or otto"

dW ou

1063
1238

cf. V.

(ripL

on

e'l

t<rr]s.

inl
the

rdv.]

Ant. 758,

tov

war on
(or taov)

fffijs

t^s iaip)

Her.
taiji

k. t. X.

lid

omitted

dXV

oi t6vS'

'OXv/lTOV.
io()4 ovpavCav.]

mis

is

In Homer, The(//. xx.

an Olympian deity

Cf. 0. C. 1381, iiva4: XV. 87).

Xal^aros AUi] (iveSpos Ziivbs &p\

\aXoi.t vd/iou.

SO^OKAEOTS
1

Saphv
ta

yAO^'J'X'

aTTOvrjTOl.

yOovia /Sporoiai

1/-^-

<pafia,,

Kara

-)6s

Jo

OlKTOdy

(70V

p.6i

q>epov(r

ovetOT)-

dvTi<rTpai|>i] a'.

OTi

6-<j>lv

TO Se

TO

rjBt)

fjLV

irpoi reKvcov SiirXn (btiXoins ovKer

1065 dTrovijToi.] Sc. iir/iiv: we

mortals do not long escape the vengeance of the gods for our violation
of natural affecSion,
The refleftion
was suggested by the disloyalty of
Chrysothemis to her father, but applies more generally to the breach
of other family ties of kinsmanship by Aegisthus {aiiroivniv, v. 274),
and of wifeship by Clytaemnestra.

1066 x6ov(a...ijid|ta.]
'Thou
Voice that comest to dead men
beneath the earth.'
Cf. Aesch.
Cho. 367, dWa SivKTJi yap TrjtrSe /mpdyvr/s
SoCiros iKveirai, this sound

of

woe

is

finding

its

way to

the other

world: and

v. 373, rovro Btaiiirepis

airep re ;8Aos, this has
struck sharply on the ear of the
dead : Pind. O. viii. 81, 'Bp/iS 8*
Bvyarphs ixoiffais 'Xtplav 'A.yye\lai
iviTOi Kev KaKKiiidxip^tvB'Poi'Kdfffior
'OXv/ivlq, : Iphion (the dead father
of the vidlor) hearing Angeha {Proclamaiion) daughter of Hermes, will
tell
his brother Callimachus the
good news : Pind. 0. xiv. 20, jaeSbjiov
\av<rrax'^a vvv
Xlcp(re^6vas

oSs \iKeO\

TaTpi /cXuT&K <p4pour'

Verg. Aen. IV. 387, daiis,
improbe, poenas: Audiam, et haec
manes veniet mihifama sub imos.
PpoTOio-i] Dead men, as opposed to oi 7^s IvepBe Sal/ioves. This is
the true explanation of Ppardis in
Aesch. CAo. 122, xiyi) xlov^"^ 'ricSf
l\6i,

'Axot,

dyye\iav

X^pvipas jSpoToi! \iyu) (caXoCffa jraripa, K.T.X. : where Hermann, followed by Dindorf, g^ves 0Si7-ofs. As
PpoTots in that passage is opposed to
'Epiiijs x^w'os (v. 117) and roTo (v.
120), so here /SpoTois is opposed
more generally to Zeis and Qi/us.
I

lioi.]

Cf. V. 144, note.

^ V

eK SofKov i/ootfiLtS^t,

'

1070

iPiaovrai

1069 'ArpelSaiH

= 'Aya/iinvoj'i

so Aesch. CAa. 36, rois 70!

v4pSei>.

Cf. V. 146, note,

axopcvra.] Cf. Eur. Trtt. 120,
fiovaa Si X'^^V "^^^ SvjTijj/oiSf Aras

KeXaSetr ixopeirovs:
1 22 1, /totp' 6.v\)ii.iinu.os

1070 TO
ly =tA

^i*

|tiv

Ik

Bi/ots

Soph. O.
J

C.

d\v/)os Ax<>P<.

VirtualiK denoting the

S61JLUV.]

quarter from which, if motion were

in the case, the thing would come.
Cf. V. 137, note.
voo-ci +8Tjt.]

voaS, the reading of the MSS., does not complete

(otuthe metre, which requires DindorTs vaaeia

v. 1058).
has no authority but vevojev/iira in
Hippocrates 255, 24. The Scholiast's ytxreiTat is a mere blunder.
Erfurdt's TOiriiSij is weak.
Hermann thinks that voaoSffw might be
tolerated as dative plur.: Sri o-^w,
^Sij t4 iK S. voaoOffi, t4 Si vpbs
riiaiuv (where Si
a!l) oix i^urmrai
vo(k,

but

this is

Hermann's

harsh

and awkward.

at least unobjectionable.
For ijSri and Si) close together, see Eur. Afed. 1292, o<ra Sij
Sij

is

Dind. omits Si)) PpoTois

(pe^ai ^Srj Kaxd: Tro. 233, SoSXat
Sij
AuplSos ifffiiv x^ocAs ^Srj;
Suppl. 980, Kal ii.'tpi BaKdnas rdaS'
(Porson:

yhp

IftheMSS.
iropiSSiiKairaviasljSTi.
countenanced it, drelrai or irapeirat

would make good sense

' the fortunes of their house have been disregarded by them.'
1071 rd 84 irpos tIkvov.'] The
:

fortunes of the house (t4 ix Sbjuav),

as involved in the great cause still

pending the cause of Agamemnon

against Aegisthus
are at their lowest ebb.
And in aggravation of
this, the children of Agamemnon,

'

^Chjnaau^ BidiTa.

BetKa^affg^
ovreri tov
J

^ p*' oC

lO/S

r/

>

^-..

ffaveiv

oiovfiav eXoiHT

tt/soSotos Se fiova (roKevei

frov del 7raTpo?t

'HXegx/affl,

7rbofj:/rjffr]<;,

epivvv
epivvv.
'l^^.

T't?

TQrejj^

.-'L

pXeireiii^TOi(jM,

aw evirarpK wSe j8Xgg-Tot;

,'

OTpO+l^i P'.

(ovSeh rmv dyadav) yap

1082

( fwjjKa/f eS^ evKXeiav ala-'xyvai OiKei

? KoX

var/K\avTov al&va Koivbv eT\0v,

ai)

who now more

than ever should

have been united against the usurper,

among

are at feud

SiirXV)

(t>v\oiris,

themselves.
k.t. X.]
'Dis-

cordant strife suffers them no more

to blend in loving intercourse. ' oiK4t' i^cffovTM,^' is no longer equalised,'
prevents harmony from being any longer possible.
107s t6v dtC, K.T.X.] 'Eleflra,

evermore (rdy del sc. xpfy"") i"

wretchedness mourning foi her fa-

fiMKpds rd Kptvai, note.

1030,

1080 8i8v|iav Ipivvv.]

and Clytaemnestra.

Aegisthus

Helen

is

called

by Aesch. {Ag. 726) vufup6K\avTos

ipaiit
and by Verg. {Aen. II. 573)
Troide et patriae communis erinys.
;

1081^1089. Metres of the second strophe

TiJSv
V. 1082,
ouSers
SyaBdv
:

Glyconic. Cf. v. 1065.

JWk KaKJus ev^K\ei3,v aro'Xi'i'llai' 6i\\ei, trochaic trimeter
yap,

V. 1083.

Thus

catal.

the Scholiast, followed by Hermann,

explains the reading of the HSS.
Herm. supports rbv del (for rdy del
Xpovov) by O. C. 1583, iKKeXoiirora
Keimv, T&v del, piorov i^eirlaraao.
He might have added the doubtful
words in Track. 80 (where Dindorf
now leaves asterisks), ^ tovtov &pas
dSKov +eis t6v virrepovf t6 \oi-

V. 1084.

viv

jraTs
KeKK^<r\6ai,
two iambic
penthemimers.
1082 TcSv d-yttfl<3v]=Ti3;' evyeviSv
Cf. Find. P. III. 71, vpais dirrols, oi5
tfiBoviaii dya8oU, ^elmts Si Oavfia

ther

ffTevdxovaa).'

[jraTpds

vuvviiSs w
iraijraT, choriambus, spondee.
Vv. [085, 6. us KM av jro7||KXai/TovalWuva koIvov er\ov, iambic
dipodia : trochaic dipodia catal.:
I

ij'Sj;

eialwp' ix^'"-

pioToi'

^o''

XXII. 424,

Ttarphs (TTepdxovira,

of. //.

Twi>

Toiraov oSipo/mi,

irdvTiiiv

S'

dxviijv6t irep,

01)
\

rj

ip6t.

Dindorf

a pure conje(5lure,

TOV iav irorpjiv

is

resting solely

on the ground that

'

plana

et

apta restituenda videtur

sententia.

0VT6 Toi! SavCtv.-.lpiviJV.]

Not only improvident against
death, but ready to welcome its
gloom, when she shall have triumphed over the twofold curse.'
Cf. v.
1079 ri jJii] pXfirsiv.]

1078

'

trochaic tripodia^
8.
rd iirj koXop, k. t. \.
iambic tetrameter.
V, 1089.
ffo(pd T
apitrT\d
re

Vv. 1087,

\\

(rris iroTijp:

0. VII. 61, iraTipav...

i^ dyaOiSv.

1084

vtuvupias.]

Sc.

iSffTe

effai.

Cf. V. 18, note.

1085 irdYKXavrov aliSva Koiy6v.]

'
life of tears and sympathy' (with
koivov ex- ^
the unavenged dead),
presses that the daughter has cast
in her lot with her father, whosfr

^gO*OKAEOTS

08

TO /n^ fKaXov KaaovKicraa-aTSvo

dplara t

aodid T

[1087
ev evi Xi/yf^,

(f)ipeiv

Trat? KSKKfjadai.

1090

eTre/

iolpa fiev ovk ev ia0\d

ei^vprjica

iA

e^&aav' a^te pA'yiar

<'

e^iKaffii vo/ujmi^ fwvhe fdtepojjihav

C-W^wci

m6ums the delayed retribuSeew. 145152, and espetion.

cially w. 236
250 e.^. /17}t' et rif
spirit

^TjaT^,
^vvvaloiii'
7r/)dffK/*oi
ehxTiXos, yoviuv iKTifiovs fax""'''''

It is usual to unaliiv Koivos ' that estate

Jrr^pifyos, k.t.X^

derstand by

which all must come,' viz. death.

This seems a great straining of language; nor is the idea suitable to
to

Eleftra's case.

1087 t4

KoXov, K.T.X.]

|iij

The

Vulgate, TO iiij Ka\dv Ka0ojr\l(ra<ra,

appears hopeless. I should conjecture (without injury to the tetrameter)
TO (ui) KUTOKvav, i\Tt<raffa : 'even as
thou also hast chosen a life of tears
and sympathy (with the dead), instead of hesitating (lit. ' so as not
to hesitate'), ' tKe hope of winning two kinds of praise oh one
score the praise of prudence and
For
the praise of shining piety.'
Ti pA\ KaTOKiieir instesd of uo'Te /*t)
KaTOKvetv,
see Aesch. Ag: 552 :
Madv. Synt. 156, 4. The clue to
the corredlion of the text probably
lies in perceiving that the words
ao<pd t' apiffra re Trots KK\ij(7dcu re-

present what Eledtra did not attempt. The versions which have
been given of to fiii Ka\6i> xaBowXtaaaa proceed on a contrary assump-

Thus

tion.

mans

dem

(i)

scelus, ut

:'

i. e.

'

(pious)

crime,

Hermann:

'

ar-

duplicem ferres lauhaving organised a

so

as to win two

things, &c. :' (2) DindorfandValcknar, followed by Schneidewin and

others

'

having

triumphed

over

guilt

{i.e.

over Clyt. and Aegisth.)

win two things, &c.' Hermann's version appears strained :

DindorTs is surely inadmissible,

so as to

since KafloirWfeiK could not mean

KaTaTroKaiav.
But, in fait, Eledlira
did not seek did not contrive to
be thought both cautious and dutiful.
Throughout the play we are frequently reminded of the contrast
between the heroine's uncalculating

and her sister's timid

Eleftra made her choice

self-sacrifice

prudence.

once for all Chrysothemis wavered

and temporized. See v. 345 (Eledlra
to Chrys.), ?jret9' ^Xo5 76 S&rep^, ^
:

(ppovSv Kaxus,
tiSv ^IXuk {i.e.
rj
iraTpos) (ppovovaa /if; lu^firp) ix.'^ai

choose between prudence and du:'

ty ^you cannot combine them here
'

and again,

v. 1026, fijXiS ere tou vov,

T?s S^ SeOdai <rrvyii ' I admire your
prudence, but not your courage^
1087 <|>^pHv] 0^/)e(r0ai. Cf. O.
C. 5, aiuKpiv liiv i^aiTovvra, rod

<r/UKpoS S'

^(

^E(oi> <t>ipovTa.

Conjeiflured by
1692 OiroxEip.]
Musgrave and Hermann (who quotes
iirlxap, Pollux, II. 148) for the vulg.
viro

x^P"! altered by Herm. to

X'^PO"

Cf. Eur.

Andr. 735,

vird

tijxS'

ffAu o-TpoTi/XoT^o'O! yiTtoxApuiv Xa/3v.

109s pE^uo-av.] Cf. v. 979, note.
'
$. %\ ^vrta., K.T.X.]
But, as
to the highest of existing ordinances
in-regard-to-these (Tui/Se) prospering excellently well {(pepo/iiviui dpthr^XiKBtii)

cTTo),

Zeus. '

through thy reverence for

Outwardly, and in a worldly

..Mi

 J
;

HAEKTPA.

I099J

apKTTa Ira

Zi?j/o? e vaep eia.

109

^j

OPBSTHS HAEKTPA XOPOS

OPESTHS
ap

ft)

yvvaiKet, 6p6d t

elarjKovaafiev

evOa

op0oa<} ff oBoifropovfiev

sense, Eledlra was /wtpf oix h> l<r$\y:

but in a higher sense, it was well
with her. She had forfeited present
comfort by resistance to Clytaemnestra : but she had secured a better
happiness by obedience to Zeus.
1 096 Tuvoc] ' In respeifl of thesfe.'
Genitive of relation: cf. Thuc. i. 36,
KipKvpa TTJs 'iTttXios Kai SiKtKlas
/caXusirapoTrXoO Kehai, for a coast-

ing voyage
'ABrir'aiovs

92, tov Trpbs

toX^/iou koKws airoTs
id,

III.

i] ir6Xis Kaffl<rTa<T8ai...T^s re
OpfKTjS irapbtov xpiJ0'fA'"s ^f"
' Prosper<^epO|Uvav^ dlptoTa.]
ing full well.' Cf. Thuc.v. 16, o?
^epb/iems in arpaTTiylais id. II. 60,
ei tpepipLoioi ri Ka0' iavrdv: Xen.
Sellen. III. 4,' 25, rh, irpAyiJuiTa xaKws (piperai, ' things are going badly.'
Hermann translates differently :
summae sunt leges, ea' quae

id&Kei
iirl

rum

quod optimum

te

tam video

reverentia

est consecu-'^

lovis

i.

e.

sanftissimam illarum legum, pietatem erga parentem, te pbservare

video.'
So, according to Herm.,
^epofUvaii

means,

'Of

dpiffTa

{run

vofiifiuv)

laws, making
own'
observing

those

the best your

i.e.
them : surely a very strained expression.
Hermann's choice of a
Latin equivalent for ^epo/iivavis singularly ingenious,since i:aj^^/translates ipipeaBai, in its proper sense
of 'gaining,' while on the other
hand, consequi legem is perhaps capable of meaning 'tocuH up to a law.'
But it does not follow that ^4pe<rdai
v6/iOP will bear that meaning.

1097 T ZtivAs rio-ePeCij,.] 'Your

piety towards Zeus.' Cf. Thuc. i.
140, t6 tSk Meyapiuv \{'i^0tir/ia, the
decree aioui the Megarians : Plat.
Theaet. p.

47

C,

^ roi) tttjXoC ipiirrjirit,

^^py^o/j.ep

the question aiout the clay.

Cf.
Madv. Synt. 48.
1098 1383.
iiraabSiov rplrov.
Cf. V. 251, note.
Enter Orestes

and PYLADES

(l^rat, v. 1323), fol-

lowed by attendants
the

(v.

1123) with
the ashes

urn supposed to contain

The third iireurSStov falls

naturally into two parts :
(i) 1098
the
ivayviipurts, followed
1287,
by Eledlra's raptures : (2) 1287
1383, the brief conference before
Orestes proceeds to aftion.
1098
1287.
Or. Is this the palace of
Aegisthus, to whom we bring news
of Orestes.

^^

from Phocis lChor. Itis../. Can

it be that thou comest to confirm the
report
Or. I know not of what
'report' thou speakest. We bring the
ashes of Orestes.^^/. Give me the
urn, I pray thee, into my hands, that

I may weep over the relics of all my

hopes.
Alas, my brother, that thou
shouldest have returned to me thus !
Or. Is it possible that I see the noble Eledlra ? 1. Yes, her who once
bore the name.
Or. Cruel, shame-

wrongs that have worked this

change
1. Thine is the first pity
that they have won.
Or. For mine

ful

the nearest -sympathy that they

1. Can it be that thou
art an unknown kinsman?
Or. Give
back the urn, and thou shalt knowall.
1. Oh no, no do not rob me
of this the last memorial of Orestes.
Or. But it is not so: funeral urns
are not for the living -l. Olives?
Or. If I do../. Thou ajt he
Or. Look at our father's signet-ring,
and judge if I speak the truth. 1,
is

could find.

Most of the MSS.

quod perfrequens in
codicibus vitium est' (Dind. ad 0,T.
I099ipeo!se'.]

have opBus

S',

'

^\J''^KJ XS-lX-JZlKJ

1100
,

0PBSTH2

laTopw TraXai.

A'tr^iadov .evd" mKrjKev'

xopos^

UP

p^^

OPESTHS

pui/

nuwv

av

v/icSf ( T04?

6t

id\

cS

XOPOS

'

^S',

dv

'i(7oa)^pcuTeiev

KOivmrow vapovaiav

iroQeiwlv

Tov ar/')(iar6v ye Kijpvcrcreiv 'xpewv.

105

OPESTHS
yvvai, Sr/Kcoaqv elcreX0ov<T

^aj/c^s fiarevovcr

Hermann keeps Si both here

347).
in Ai. 836, r&s det re TapBivovs,
dei 9' (Herm. del S') opiiaas, k.t.'K,

and

But the

fadt that Si often follows a

repeated word (.p-. Eur. ^0-. 873,
iXeidfpot ir6vwv,\ iXeiBefmt Si tov
KaKus 6\ov/i4i>ov), scarcely warrants
so close a juxtaposition of tc and Si,
iv9a.] 'Whither.' Cf./i4;/.i466,
Ti/itj/ov &iiinirrus
(v6' ^ fi,er/d\i]
'
Moipa Kofiil^a. Cf. v. f495.
1102
eJ...]
Cf. V.387,
i^UoiTo, note.
6 i^pdiras.] ' Your guide. ' Cf.
Xen. Cyr, v. 4, 40, ^patrrj)/) iSw
\

dW

iW

Aesch, Suppl. 480, oiraom: Sj 0/)(iCTopds t" iyx.'^pluv iiiiirejixfiov.

1 103 tCs...civ.]
Cf. V. 660, ofe.
\

1 1

04

course understand
livrjiTTpif

The Chorus

n-oSciviiv.]

of

iro$ea>iiv

KXutoi-

This,

and rbv

KoL klyltrdif.

ori

avSpe^ AiyiaOop rwe;.

dyxicTov in the next line, are instances of the dramatic elpuvela in

which Sophocles excelled.
e. roTt
1105 TOV &y\irr6v ye.]
tav, in the meaning of the Chorus,
unconscious that Eledtra is ayxlarij
to the new arrival. Compare Soph.
".

^*- 743i where, with similar imconscious irony, the Chorus say of Ajax,
oixerai (which means only 'he is
gone out,' but is true in another

And

sense, ' he is dead").

for intentional irony of the same kind, Aesch.

Ag. 883, where Clytaenmestra invites

Agamemnon

to enter the house:

eidii yeiiiaSii) Topipvpliirrpurros Tro/xn,
^s SiSu'deXirTOP us&t> i^y^eu Attn;:
i. e.
ostensibly, 'to the home he
little hoped to see:' but with the
sinister meaning,
'sucA a home as
he little thinks to find.' Cf. v. 735.
1 106 il6', (S Tvyu.] The disguised

Orestes addresses EleAra with small

ceremony or courtesy 19', cJ yircu,
S'/jXiiMTOv

el<re\0oOa'

KXriSiaf,

etc.

oix oTSa t^v

ffije

thereby well support-

ing his charaAer of a iaxeis |^os,

who could not be expe<51ed to infer
from Ele<ftra's forlorn appearance
and mean dress (v. 191) that she was

a daughter of the house. He scarcely notices the vague remark of the

Chorus that Eleara

law.

is

dyxlcrii Tois

HAEKTPA.

iii6]

Ill

HAEKTPA
ToKaiv, ov

oXfxoi

lpi]fi/n<i

ovK olSa

irsff ^'i TjKovcrafiev

'

j^ OPESTHS
kX^ov' dWd /moi' yipcav

Tr}v arjv

^Opiarov

e<j)elT

hr)

^epovTef ifi^av^ reKfiripia

IIIO

'-%Tp6<j)io^' drfyel'Kai irepi.

HAEKTPA
Ti o

eariv,

^ev

<? fi

wep^xerai

<j>opo<}.

OPESTHS
^epovTet avTov ajuicpa
Teiiyet Bavovro'i,

\e(,'\}rai^

cos ojoa?,

iv iSpa'^ei

Koui^o/j,eff.

HAEKTPA

HIS

'ym rdXaiva, tovt. JKeiv rjSrfjc-cubi^

ot

irpo)(iipov

axpof, w? eoixe, oea^oaai.

JCA^-Ot,tK<V

1008 o

81] iroB'.]

'Jt cannot be,

fear that it is

(implying a
Cf. r>-af/4. 874, TP.

that...?'
so).

of

Si)

vovaa; So ou SjJ
900, ou S^ ae Bvax^peia toO
TO!

/3^;8ijKe

Trod' uis^awithout irari, Phil.

A77cyci/oa...XO.

roir^/ta-

Sireurev, il'ffTe...;
I

IIIO

TIIV

OIJV.]

1037,

1264, veKphv KO/itj^av rdvSe Kal Kpi^pas

V. 45, noie.

iiij tovt' eKciv' ijfSr) iraif>^s.] Cf.

Some editors read tout-'
V. 1 1 78.
iKetv' ijSi) ffaiph
vp6xfipov, k.t.X.
But tout' ixetvo, without anything

Cf. V.

nil 2Tp6<|)ios.] Cf.

The Paedagogus, when

in his charadler of messenger he brings the

first news of the occurrence,
announces himself as coming from
Phanoteus (v. 670). Orestes, arriving later with the supposed remains,
announces himself as coming from
For it was the part of
Strophius.
Clytaemnestra's friend Phanoteus to
despatch speedy tidings of the jojfful
But it was the part of Agaevent.
memnon's friend Strophius to see

that the last honours were rendered

to the dead, and to send the ashes
for interment in Argive soil.
d7YEt\ai.] As if in ignorance that
earlier tidings had already been re-

ceived

^another

by making the message

from Strophius appear independent
of that from Phanoteus.
1114 KO|l,lo|UV l|>lpOVTES.] 'We
convey home :' ^fovm bringing
them to Mycenae: Ko/ill<ovTes, carrying ibeimmtA care. Cf.^vx.Andr.
suspicion,

device to preclude

added to soften its abruptness, is a

homely colloquialism e. g. Ar. Av.
:

354, tout' ixavo' wot ^&ya SiiffTjjKos;

and so often in Aristophanes. Euripides, indeed, once uses it, as he
uses many .phrases which Sophocles
would not have admitted into tragedy: Or. 804, toiJt' ^/ceico" KT&a$'
h'cUpovs,

/ii) T(5

trvYyfh

/livov.

Cf.

Ann. xiv. 22, hunc ilium numine deum destinari credebant.

11 16 ox8os.] The urn carried by
Tac.

one of the attendants (v. 1 1 2 3). 6.x9o%,

not with any notion of its being
heavy (Eledtra asks that it may be

2iO>UKAEUT2i

112

L"i7

OPESTHS
e'hrep Tt

00
TOl

KXAeK r&u ^Opea-reuov

j-

icaK&v.

9^

ayyo? lavi awfia rovKecvov cre^ov.

HAEKTPA

&

^etve, So? vw, irpbi 6ewv, e'lirep jphe

KmeuOev avrbv revxcf, e? X^'pa? Xa^eiv,

^iw T^Se KKavaia KdiroSvpaniai qyoS m.

,

<^^'

>

So^'CwTi? eoTt) irpoa^kpovT&i'

*

120

OPESTHS

to irav ofiov

fiavTr]v Kai yevo9

oTTft)?

ov yap

cos

evSoa^ieveia y ov<t eTraireiTai Tooe,

oW'

ffiiXoiv

Tts

7r/3o?

H2S

aifiaroi (pvaiv.

HAEKTPA
(jjiKraTOV /ivtj/ieiov dv6panr(ov ifiol

^OpiffTov "Kot/rrw)

!'<fi'v^fj(!

co?

placed in her hands; v. mo), but

with an allusion to the other meaning, ' a sorrow.'

oT^ov.]

Schneidewin detects a double entendre,

^an ambiguity between to ^yyos 'Opiariiv
ariya. and 'Opiffrris to ^7705 CTiyei.
Here, as in the case of |wfle/s at
11

18

the iiigenuity of the critic

appears overstrained.
1 122 icXaviru.]
Aor. conj. It is
true that in Dionysius IV. 70 KXavaa
V. 673,

K\av(rofiaL: jivptovs ^^ere Kaipois...

iv oTs aM]V KkaiaeTe. But this form
is altogether post-classical.
Here,

then,

another instance

is

against

Dawes's rule respedting Sttws see

:

v.

956, note.
1

124

One MS.

liraiTEtrai.]

'Requests.'

gives dTraiTelVot,

'

claims.'

'

ott'

^^^

>

a^*"^ v^\'''

eXTrt'Swi/l

111,5 irpis ol|iaTOS.] Cf. Ai. 1305,

pXcurriiv 3,v al<rxii'oiiu rods wpis at/laTos: Plat. y^flK/. p. 173 D, ij
Tip KaK6v <rrw eit irpoyoyuv YeTOPOi

ij

vpis miSpav ^ yvratKuv.

<^{iriv.]

Cf. V. 32s, "ote.

1126 iS <t>iXTdTOv, K.T.X.] Electra's lament turns upon two topics

first (w. 1126
1142), that Orestes should have died in a strange
land.
Better, she says, that he had
been destroyed by Clylaemnestr^
then he would at least have received

fimeral rites at his sister's hands.

Secondly (w. 1 143 ff.), she mourns

the frustration of the hopes in which
she reared him.
1127 i|ni}i'i]s ..\oiir6v.] The sense
of v. 1 126 is complete in itself. The
subjoined words ^ux% 'OpinTOv Xoiv6v may conveniently be translated
'
as if a comma stood after ejno/.
O

Whichever reading is taken, the

middle voice is a dVaJ \ey6iuvov.
Cf. ittopiinevoi, V. 1060, note.
In

relic of the

man

Eur. Phoen. 605

diratToxlp,eff$a

earth,

relic

is passive.

For ^101!" cf. 0. C.

1336, oXXous ivaiTti rdn Kaff ^p,ipai>

life..."

piov.

on' ^XirCSuv.] * In a manner how

contrary to my hopes not with those

oi5c

last

dearest to me on
of my brother's


HAEKTPA,

II38J

ovx

efeTre/iTTov

(ovtrep

"3

e^eb^aariv.

vvv fiev yap ovSev ovto, ^aarayu yepoZv

1130

axpeXov irapo iaev eKMirew piov,

03?

e?

irpi}/

^iv7)v

ae yaiav

e/cTre/t'^atlj^epotJ'

K\ey^a<Ta\TalvBe KavaadHTCurQai, ^bvov,^

davwv

OTTft)?

eiiaiao'

T^^o^^j^ep* ^s^*--*^

"ii

rvfi^ov "TraTpamv koivov eJXijjfim ij^^g0l

vvv

S'

eKTOi oXkwv Ka'iri_ySijaK^^ <f>vyai

KaK&<i direoXov, 0^9 KaeriyvijTTji; hij(a'

KOVT iv (pbXaiai

xepo-li'

^ toKcuv eym

hopes wherewith I sent thee forth

have I received thee home.' dir' eV
vlSuv can scarcely mean anything
but contrary to my hopes :' cf. dird
'

S6(iiis,

dvi yviinTis,

OTrd Tpdwou, k.t.X.

The difficulty is to explain ovx ^'it^pDind. thinks tliat it is short for koX
ovx i^' p but one preposition cannot be understood from another of
opposite meaning. It seems best to
suppose that ovx a^'o'Tep has become
ovx 'i'virep by an irregular attradlion
:

The reading iknrep

to iXirlSuv.
for Su'vep in one MS. is tempting.
Schneidewin reads 4jr' iXirtdijiv, comparing Eur. Tro. 505, rt S^d n' 6pOoSt'; eXiriSiav irolai' Hvo ; where,
however, iir6 = ' by means of.'
When Oirii means 'with,' it denotes
an external accompaniment, an
outward circumstance attendant upon an aftion: e.g. Eur. Hipp. 1299,
vff' eu/cXeJos Savav, to die amid men's
praises: Ion 1333, ftff' vtt' oluyiSv
But vV
Ka\(Si> so V7r6 \vpas, etc.
eXiriSaf, 'to the accompaniment of

(one's

own) hopes,' would be surely

a strange phrase.
I
1

tig Qao-Tdja).] Cf. v. 905, ttate.

Xajiiirpjv.] 'A bright young

130

Cf. Thuc. VI. 54, yetiop-ivov

Si...iSpf'ij\iKlas\a/iwpov. Cf.v. 685,
el(r^6e '\afiTp6s (Orestes at the Py-

life.'

where the sense is

thian games)
more general, 'a brilliant form.'
1 1 33 K\6|/aira.] Nominative, as

referring to subjedt of iSipeKov.

Cf.
t^jS'
'^'"' '"''''is &p-

Eur. Phoen. 488, eJ^XSoK

ixiiv avros

x^"'^'

i%u>

Xew.
KdvoTuo-airBai.] The word is
forcible, meaning properly to recover
what has a(5tually been lost e. g.
Herod. Iii. 65 (Cambyses exhorting
his Persians to retrieve the empire
from the usurper Smerdis, a Mede),
:

/i^l

dvaaiixranivotai Si rijv dpx^I".

eirixap'ntra.at dvaaii^eiv, t4

liiiS'

ivavrla tovtoisi dpio/mi

aBai.

1134

fiir<i)S...Kei<ro.]

ovK hv eiTxoniiv

1387,

K\fj<rat Toi/idv

rl

ov Xa^iiv

p,'

ISetfo

(tt^TTOT-e

766, tI S^t'
ev

Tdx

ft T.

rd

fidtro-

iiijSiv:

ijv

1391,

ds

Aesch. P. V.

f^K KipSos,

/ttol

&'
\

id.

?KTeiyos evBis,

K.T.\.

(ppt^

Cf
I

iBXiov Si/ms,

TV^Xos TC Kol K\vav

yefi-

ip.Xv

e/iavT^jK...

dXV ovk
Stus
|

It

vdvTuv irbvuv
has been usual to

Stois,

when construed

iriSif ax'/i'fiaa'a tCSv

dTtiWd-fTiv.
render

tva,

with past tenses of the indie, 'in

But that, in these inwhich case.
stances also, they were regarded as
'

conjunftions (' in order that ')

shevni by the faifl that p-tj and not
01! was used with them : e. g. O. T.
1387, just quoted.
final

is

1136
says,

and

As Clytaemnestra

(|ivyds.]

V.

776,

Elecftra,

ep.dv xepwi'

0v7cts
v.

865,

K^Kevdev.

dne^eiiovTo
|fros

|.

Srep


114
f

20<D0KAEpTS

*\ 'KovTpoi^

oKX' iv ^evaia-i vepo-l

apiKpo^

i/j.rj'}

'

irovm yXvicel

ev^ fffiiKpco Kvret. uc->^

ovO" 01
8'

1 1

o/fi^t o-oi

irape^^u/vvte

aSe\^57*^oi TrpoarjvBmuvv

The

39 XowTpots.j

first

thing

done when a person died was to put

an obol in the mouth, /wrBbv rlf iropBthe
vavrMals yevriiT&iiiei/ov
next thing, to wash the corpse and lay
it out : Lucian wepi vhiBovi, c. 1 1
/tcTo toOto Sk Xoiaavres a&rois, lis
fiet rrjs

ovx iicavrjs rijs xdru XfjUi'ijs 'Kovrpbv

e&oi TolsiKei, Kal nipif T<fi (coAWoT^)
XpiiravTes t6 <ri5/t vpis Sivadlav ^8?;
pid^Herov, Kcii cre^aviiaavTa tois
Hrffeai,

lipciois

irpm

irpoTlBevT'ai, Xo/t-

d/i^iiiravTes.

1 140 dSXiov PtCpos.] sc. Ta dffria

II. XXIV. 791, wpwTov fiiv Kord irvp...airfkp
KoXijv cpiaav atBowi olvif
iireiTa \ ittTia \iVKi. \iyovTe Kcuri...Koi rd 7? xpuyviyrol W (rapot
\

Cf.
Xdpra/ca d^qxav i\6iiTes.
Verg. Aen. VI. 226, Post^uam colaeliiv is

lapsi cineres et

flamma

guievit,

Ri-

liquids vino et bibulam lavere favillam Ossaque ledla cado texit Cory-

naeus aeno.
1142 <r|UKp6s-] Cf. V. 75S, note.
1 143 oCjioi ToXaiva.] Cf. v. 789,
note.

It is curious to com1 148.

1 143
pare with this the corresponding
passage in Aeschylus, Cho. 736
744. There it is the Tp<i^% who
dwells, with the minuteness of a
professional nurse, on the trouble
which her young charge had given

her.

"45

<ydp trore

av 7' rjaBa /jtaXXov fj KUfiov ^t'Xo?,

kUt oIkov rjaav, aXK' eym rpo^os*

fj.7}Tp6<!

iyw

^^

-ez-i'-^

praKai Tpo^fj<i

avaxpeXrjTOV, ttjv ^'fV^<^lfi

[1139

raKai

ijSeiifiets

07*09

TfpoariKei<;

ToKtfiva TTJi

.otfjiOi

Here

it

is

the sister

ovre wafi(pheKTOV mpo<;

eKocTfiTfa

tr

who dwells

fondly on the fXvKiis irivos which

she had taken for her brother.

del.

146

ij

Kd]M>u.]

The

koI, stridUy

speaking, involves a confi^ion between two modes of expression:

oiiK

I.

ii<r8a /irfrpis

/laXXw

fl

e/iov

0IXos: 2. ovK TJada urirpis n6v7is, dXX& KOI ipioS 0{Xos. Cf. Ant. g2J,
vdOoiev ij xal SpupAl TrXeiii) Kaxi
aai IkSIkus i/if.
1147 ol Kar oIkov]=o! oUirai.
1148 iyi) Si.J 'And I, too, was
ever known to you by the name of
sister.'
The idea of the passage
(1145 8) is that Eledlra was at the
|

same time both

rpoipbs and dSeX^i}

Schneidewin, accordto Orestes.
ingly, substitutes a comma for the
point after rpoipos, and understands
ov'x oi Kor' oXkov 'ijaav (rpotpol), dXX'
^4> (m^) Tpoipbs (To! vpoarivSiinip,
i-fii 8' d5eX0i}, ' I vras known to you
at once as nurse and sister.' This

leaves the words 01)8' oi kot' oXkov

^trav in a rather awkward predicament Tiey require a pause at rpo<p6s : and meanwhile Tpo^6s is hurryaftisr ir/>o(n;v8b)/ii;K.
The awkwardness would be more evident, if,

ing

as Schneid.'s interpretation virtually

requires, a point were placed at ij<rav:
oiS' oi kot' otKov rjirav dXV
iyi) Tpoip6s,
4yiS} 8', k.t.X.
But why
not, iyii Tpoip&s (ijv) iyu di (and I

too)

dSeX^i

TrpornivSd/iriii

n'po(n)u8i|i.i)V.]

t4p'

el

XP^'^"

Cf. v. 274, mwparavSav.

TaifT-ijK
I

V. 1478, fuvTos fltooCffw oSvck' &vtavSfs taa.

HAEKTPA.

ii6sj

^J.j^

vvv

eK\i\atire^Tavr

S'

'rrdvTa

^'WS^Ki^^^

ffot.

Pue\X,

^e0nKCK.

OTTO)?

TevvriK

eyo) crof

yeXooai

8'

-1

afirjTOtp,

(fir)fjLa^

Xadpa

yap avvapTTdaat

o'lyerai Traxnp'

ago

,,

<ppovoo<! avTO<i ei ffavwv'

iy^ffpoi'

H^riTrip

"5

iv i^/iepa fiLa

175

fiaiveTai S' v<f

e/ioi tru

iqSovfj<!

7ro\Xat9

"55

Trpovire/nre'i tB9 i^avovfievos

Tifjuupoi anTOS'

aWo!

Tads' 6 Svafv^'fji

Sal/icov 6 croi re /ca/iio? e^a<f>etXeTu,

OS

wSe

<7

/tot Trpovireuyksi'

Lbopmni} airooov re xat

avri duXra'Trii

tr/etaj;

avcomekn,

1160

fWl.

Ot/ltOt
tS

Befia^ olxTpov.

to

SeivoTdTaf,

ot/ioi flOl,

ve/jL^del^ ice\ev6ovi, (fyiXTaff, w<s

m
u

dirmKeaa^ hrjT,
TOiydp ail SeAjn
1

149 ckX^oiite.]

e? TO

aov robe

Cf. V. 19, noie.

1 152 t^Sviik' iy<i iroC.] Hermann

follows Erfurdt in giving riffvriK'
iyii' ai ^povSos avrbs el ffavdiv.
He
declares that the dative of the pro'
noun, however understood, intolerabili languore foedat hunc locum.'
But if only we write aol in place of
iroi, Ti6in)ic' iyia <rol may well mean,
'I am dead to you^ (in my relation
to you) i. e. the chapter of my life
in which yoii bore a part is closed.
1154 ijs.] 'About *honi,' with
^^ftas irpoiljriliircs.
Cf. V. 3 1 7, Tov
Kdaiyv^ov
^s at
4>V^ ; and note,
the same time depends, though less
immediately, on Tifi,iap6s, making the
addition of air^s unnecessary.
:

115s

ovK

(f>T||i.as.]

f/iol
I

Ipxetcu

dlfaiXeaai'

Koatr/vqTov Kdpa.

Cf. V. 169, rl

dyyeUas

yap

iirarii-

Hemv J

0-t670?,

1158

i5Se.]

The

idle

ad

il.

I.

115,

Siijtai

Si i voiriri^

(Homer) t4 l/i^x""

<?wSe \iyeiv :...

ffaim Si KaXct ri S^j/V)((>...^ipnrlSi)i
/iivToi

ivrjWayfihas \iyap' (Or. 39)

ixtdy Si

817 TfSS" Tj/iap

{(irov aipaytus

SavoOira

/tiJTTip itvpl

KaS^yvurrai

Si-

pus' (and V. 98) SeT^ai ydp 'Apyeioun

a-Sp,'
alax^oijuu.
Sophocles frequently uses Sipas of a corpse ; e.g.
w. S7> 756, Ant. 105, etc.
1163 keXe^jSous.] The journey of
the ashes from Crisa to Mycenae.
Cf. w. 1142, 759,
1 164
diri^XEo-as.]
Cf v. 808,

Romeo and

yj/xrxis l^atj>i-

'

iioi S4)ias.]: Properly the /jOTw^

body, awiia being the corpse Schol.

Keaiv, els 5 Ke Traaiuv

For she held the urn

in her hands: v. 1120.

1 159 cTKidv dvoxjicXTi.]
vestige of a life.'

note.

165

XijD-ffe.

1157 4ga<^CXeT0.] 'Has wrested

Cf. Od.
a strong word.
XXII. 443, dew^nevat ^iipenv rawq-

away'

StJTa.]

1165

Cf. V. 841, note.

TOtYctjp cri 8^|at, K.T.X.] Cf.

Juliet,

KSi

v. Sc. 3

82

njS

.^^ ,,^<I.OKAEOTS
firjBev, eS?

o"w

vaito TO Xoiirov.

koI yap

riviK

fIV

Twv

T^K

fiTjSev ii

TO

trot fjiTei)(pv

roO aov Oavovaa

opm

ovj(^

avat,

'^^LiS'K^ voaw r

XyTrovfievov^.^

Trarpo?, 'H\T/3a,

'7ri(l>vKas

yap

iraaiv

rjad

170

^-

XOPOS

.^
OvrjToy

L1166

kutco

''iro\ebveavaf\dtf>ovll

/Jj^

davovTWi

Toi)? "yap

''''jg^

ffot

<f)p6vej-'

tovt oqtetXeTai iraaeiv.

titnv

''

0PB2THS
eK0to

will

Kpareiv yap oviciri yXwaarji: adevot.

stay with thee.

still

And never

of dim night Depart

again: here, here will I remain
With worms that are thy chambermaids ; O, here Will I set up my
everlasting rest,. And shake the yoke

from

this palace

preferable to /iairoXeiireaffai, on the

general principle that the vowel rj
appears never to have suffered crasis
except in the case of the article.
{e.g. dX^ffcio, Tiiyopf).

6 firjSels

Toi>s /ti)S6'os.

At.

4, ov
6 nifSir

1 1 1

i.

1231, 8t' ovS^i' dv ToC

vTrep.
8{i>,
(J.

3.

A person

ydp

ij^lov

(iSv)

Ai.

ivriaTiii
called to /ii/-

iir]Siv

is

e.g. Track. 1107, kSv to /iriSip

Here, Tdjttij56'=' nothingness.'

Cf. Eur. J/ec. 622, is rd liijdhi ^kolicv.

(The grammatical analysis of
these phrases is illustrated by the
fuller expression in Soph. Ant. 1 32s,

t6v ovk 6vTa nSWov 17 iiridira=ij

Tw/tiJ 6vTa.)
1168 p.cTeixovTaiv tcruv.] 'I had
share for share with thee.' /ierix^ui
T(2v iawv was the regular phrase for
civic equality : e. g. Dem. Meid.
P- SS'i Mriftas &v ijv xal ovdh (x*""
Kaxdv Tuv taav iiereJxc tois cfXXois
ijfuv : it. p. 545, oi! fiirBrri tup taav
oiSi

TUV

ii/,ol(ii..,Trpd!Tois TrXoi/riovs

TOIS TToXXoiS l^/iUv.

This
169 111^ Vo\c(irc(rBai.]
mode of writing the words seems
1

Cf. v. 314,

note.

ofinauspkiotis stars From this world-

wearied flesh.
1 1 65 T^v |ii)S^v.] sc. aiadv. Three
forms of this phrase are found

117s

^p&vei\

171

Track. 312, iwd

aa^pova.
Cf.
TavSe v\ei<rrov

viv

pXirova', iaifrep Kal

ifKTura

ippo-

vetv otSev liovrj.

1173 irao-iv ydp,

k.t.X..]

Bergk

who

maintained
this verse to be interpolated from

was the

first critic

Dindorf places it in
Euripides.
brackets, and Wunder even omits
I can see no reait from the text.
son to doubt its genuineness. Is it
to be rejedled because it is a mere
platitude ? It is a common-place of
the same level as those wluch the
Chorus has been delivering throughout the play {e.g. w. 990 t, 1015
Or is it to be rejected as
16).
suspiciously Euripidean ? The sentiment can scarcely be regarded as
the exclusive property of Euripides.
And the words ciVre /iij \tav arive

would form an abrupt and harsh

conclusion.
1 174
922.

117s

irot

XoYov.]

X9(ii.]

Cf

Cf. vv. 390,

V. 766, note.

HAEKTPA.

ii8i]

"7

HAEKTPA
Tt 8' ecr^e?

0X705

Tt toCt'

TT/ap?

si'ttcbi'

KiJjoeJ?

0PB2THS
^

ffOT

TO KKeivov e'So? 'HXe/crpa? ToSe

HAEKTPA

eW

ToS'

km

ixetvo,

a9\la(s

/tta\'

e'xpif.

OPESTHS
ot/^oi Ta\aiirr]<;

apa

rljaSe qvfi^opw}.

HAEKTPA
ov

or)

TTOT

to

fei",

>^

a/i^

race;

6/iot o-rei/ets

180

OPBSTHS

i'^V-'

apuevov.
176 wpds

mann and

t.]

others,

Dindorf, Herread tI S' laxa

0X705

irpds

But

appears certain that in clas-

it

tout'

tI

elwtuv

KvpeTs

Greek t/s stands for dioris c/)/

where there is an indireH question
never where oo-tis means 'whoever,'
sical

'

or has the force of 'iavep or

(Cf. V. 316,

note.)

quotes Ai. 794,

wSiveiv

u'

tI

(tol juijn

0ijs,

Herm. ad

wTe

Bvpatos

which

is

ye.
loc.

right

bestead.'
Two uses of Kal pd\a
must be distinguished: i. where
the Kal=and, as it certainly does
ill

here

VI.

make

leto

which

o ye,

is

{K'yos)=^irpds oirep or

probably wrong.

cf.

w. 14 54 5, iripear' dp'riiuv

I.

35,

dv9p(inrovs koX juctXa So'

Kovvras ippovifiovs

ad Dem.

kXeivov.]
Here, perhaps, in its
sense,
'much talked of,'
'famed;' cf. Ant. 621, KKeivov ?iros
(celeierrima sententia): Phil. 57S>
o5' iad' b kXcivos (rot ^iXokttjtijs,
iPhiloftetes, of whom you
^4ve,
stricJl

Cf. v. 1115,

note.

Legat. p. 349,

79 ol|ioi Ta\avT|5.] Cf.

full

v. 788,

raXalvris agrees, I think,

with

Others understand ot/ioi

avu^opas.
aov Ta\aiv7js {^veKa) T'^ade cvfi^opas.
cCpa.]

Hermann

{praefai.

dpa

is

ad

0.

always an

' exclamatoria
interrogatio.'
The
interrogative force is not however
recognizable in such passages as

this

or Ai. gig,

Trji

i/j,7Js

Tiixis.

iSfioi

It

^apelas Spa

seems

truer,

therefore, to say with Ellendt that

in expressions Of indignation or sur-

prise

dpa

is

stronger dpa.

note.

'The same, and

See Shil-

etvai.

JPals.

C.) maintains that

tity.

Kal piaXa.]

fidX'

30.

177 i] o-o'v.J Orestes, sustaining

his part as a $ukci)s I^koj, pretends
that the mention of Eledlra's name
by the Chorus (v. 1171) had given
him the first intimation of her iden1

have heard so much.'

1178 To8'...lKtvo.]

Kal

df^Xos 6ia: and so perhaps Dem.

/^a/s. Legat. p. 439, raSra fiiv toIvvv
T&re, Kal /tiiXa, (3 dvdpes ^Adtjv.,
KoKd Kal TTJs iroXews d^M idTjfi7]y6pi.
2. where the Kal='even,'' and Kal
p.d\a=vel maxime: e. g. Xen. Cyr.

enough, since liilvav implies an indirect question. But here he would

ir/jos tI

...fiadeTv;^TrdpeffTi 5^Ta,

sometimes merely a

'

tO*OKAEOTS

u8
dWrjV

Q^TOi iroT

rj

'fie

Liioz

^eve.

Bv<7(fyr}/iet'i,

0PESTH2
^ev T^?

re 7^? rpo^jj?.

dvv/ji<f)ov BvfffJiSpov

HAEKTPA
Ti /iot ttot',

^ev, wS' eiruTicoTrwv areveit

tS

OPBSTHS

,^^
w?

OVK.

ap

rjorf

toov

r& (SteYVw?

iv

oyoev KaKWV.

Il8s

HAEKTPA

,f

H^
(

e/J-aiv

rovrojTotv

elp^/Jiiyoiv

OPBSTHS
i/jLTrpeirova-av akr/eaiv.

opmv ae TroWot?

HAEKTPA
V

opas 76 wavpa twv

jrat ^jjv

1 182 oCtoi ttot' d[\Xi]V.] 2. e. I am

precisely the person to whom such
expressions of pity are appropriate :
as the Schol. says, ^roi rb. Si<ripijfia
ToCro d \4yei! ifwl icai oiK iWcfi

nvl hpiii^a. Eledlra means, ' You

are right : this is all true : though
I do not quite know to what I
am indebted for such condolences
from a stranger.
fj

ij

'f.i.]

would be wrong

lie

here, since there is a true emphasis

on the notion of the

see V. 383, note:

first

777.
Schol. oxerXtifcts,

8v(r<^|its.]
i\eeivo\oyei see v. 905,
:

183

person:

cf. v.

TpO()>TJs]

iioie.

ptov.

Sialrris,

Cf. 0, C. 1685, irffis yb,p,..i\iinevai

piov Si(rouTTOV l^ofiev Tpo(j>dv ; At.
I

497, vi/ju^e Kifii.,.SovKlav l^eiv rpoipi\v.

184 Ti

iirurKowetii

|ioi.]

never

Cf.

V.

144, note.

governs

da-

tive.

1185 dipo.] Cf. V. 935, note.

1 186 4v
Ti^ SU'yvais.]
Eledlra's

ep.cov Kaicwv.

question turns

upon the

in the line before

'

rtSx

i/uSt

Voiir troubles

How can you have been made aware

by what has passed
Oreswho is beginning to lead up to
the disclosure, replies, 'By seeing
you afflidled,' the first hint that
their interests are identical.
Cf. v,
of tAem

?'

tes,

1200

ff.

11870-4.]
But Hermann, Dindorf and others, o-e. Where there
is a distindt emphasis, it is always
proper to write <t4 and not <re. Elmsley was surely wrong in giving (re in
O. C, 745j 6pui' ffi Tov HaTTivov
and ib. 992, cf
<rk rbv SUaiov.
On the other hand, it must be admitted that the Trag. did not scruple
to elide the accus. of the 2nd pers.
sing., though emphatic : <. g. 0. T.
64, ^UX^J T^XlK T K&pJk Kill ff' 6H0V

ffTivet,.
1 1

88 6p$s

'Y.]

'You

moment) but few of

you

when

could
I

am

see (at this

my woes if
my treatment
:'

witness
in the presence of Cly-

'

HAEKTPA.

"95]

^i.pu^'-

OPESTHS

av rwvo er eypim pKeireiv;

yevoir

Kai, ira><s

119

HAEKTPA
odovveK

elfil

rovi Tou;

Tot? ^ovevat avvrpo^a<i.

jroaev

rpvr

1190

efeo-jy/i^i/as kukov^;

HAEKTPA
ToT<!

Trarpo?.

etra roiaSe Sov\ey<o ^la.

OPESTHS
Tts

yap a dvar/Ky

^pormv;

TrjSe /rporpeTrei

HAEKTPA ,.^icv^,^
firjTfjp

KoXeiTai, fiTjTpl

ovSev i^urol,

S'

Ti{Spaaaj iroTipa xepo-w

v^g^iov-,^

taemnestra and Aegisthus, you could

better estimate the full wretchedness of my lot.
1 191 ir66cv.] 'From what quarter have you hinted this crime V i. e.
'
whither points this hint of crime ?'
Cf- Track. 704, Trifles 74p fix iror',
6.vtI tov, 9vi\(TK<iiv

<3

Srjp

i/*oi tto/)-

192 ttra.] Cf. Ar. Jian. 21, elr'

oix 8/3/)ts TaCr' ^(7rl jcai ttoXXJ) rpv1

Dem. FMl. I. p. 52, dXXd jiip

Sn ye oi (rHiaerai, S5Xoi'...elTO tovt'
(pil ;

Lit., 'she
1194 oiSS^v lito-ot.]
does nothing l5ce a mother:' i.e.
' she in no wise supports the name.
Schol. OVK fcro vpdTTci tv t^s P-V'

rpbs
KTovv

In Thuc.

6ii6p.dTt.

aavres rots

'2vpaKoiTlots...Kal

constraint, viz. SovXeieiv toU 4">peOai. Schneidewin understands :

' Consigns
you io this necessity,
drives you into it ;' comparing //.
VI. 330, qiviiriv BaXd/jup SSeKo:' 8'
'^4X" irpoTpaTriaBai, i. e. maerori indulgere.
But the aftive irporpiTeiv,

though used with els, iirt, or irp6s

and accus. is never found with the
simple dative. .Soph, often uses it
in the sense, not merely of :>pel-

vi. 87,

4-

usually said to be intransitive

rairriD ovv Tfjc KotcV t^J re
Kal
ip.lv mv irapoSaav i.<r<l>dSeop,ii/(f
XeiaK p,^ i/jrii(nta6e, dXX' i^taiiis

'imJigs ava,yKj\ irporpeirei.]

pels you witA this necessity,'
interferes with your freedom iy such

195

ling, but of fowpelling, e.e: Ant.

270, Oi irdvTas is ir^Sov Ktipii\ vevffai
i(i6pif irpoHrpefev ;
O. T. 358, ai
ydp fi &KovTa Tpoitrpi^dTKiyeLe.

iiiafievoDfi,ev

^^

-''"^

OPESTHS

^J>^-'

i(TX eCvoiav

^'^^^t.

peraKa^ere.

S,\\ot,s p.e6'
'

i)p,ai>

But I doubt

(Tavres rdis fiXXots

rots

im^eiri^ovKeSaai,...
if

could mean

i^i.(rii-

mak-

'

ing yourself like (adling like) others.'

Rather it governs do-^aXeiai' ' do

not rejeft this opportunity of safety,
but, dealing with it as other men
deal with such opportunities, join
i^urdaavTes (toiJto, tiji'
us,' &c.
:

&(7(pa\aav),

rots

d'SXav &<r^\elf,
cism).
1

195

dXXois

x*P"'''''-"^y(''Tl-]

violence, or

by

(=Tg tuv

by a common Gre-

'By open

privation!'

xv'"

20*0KAE0T2

i2C>

[1196

HAEKTPA
Koi xepffi Koi Xvfiauri

ovTraprj^cov ovo

oi;o

ov

brjff

o?

Jjv

hvatroTfi,

70/3

tos

ficvo'i

/SpoTcoi'

ixbvo'i

yap

iraaiv kukoU.

KWMjaav vapa;

av

/iot

o/atSi'

I'w

icaX

irpovoTjica'i

airooov.

eirotKrelpti irdXai.

o"'

I'o-^ 'iTroticTeipk<!

1200.

irore,

OPBSTHS
rjK(o

roun

erot?

d\.ywv kukok.

HAEKTPA
S);

01;

TTO^' ^yutv ^vyyev'^t

q>paaai/j>

67(11)

av,

ei

r]Kei,<s

to twvo

Trodiv;

evvovv trapa.

HAEKTPA

aXX' effTiv evvovv, Stare

Triargsi ipel'i.

Trpb'i

OPBSTHS
fiiBet;

toB' a/yyo<i vvv,

'Sircof

-violent

ill usage, such as is hinted at in v. 637, etc.: \tjfi7i piov

such hardships as Eleftra dedscribes in w. igo ff. iJSe ni
(cevnis 8' dn^laraiuu
Kci aim ffToXjT,
J

Cf. V.

where x"pi
Kal irXoiir^ (superiority in force and
in material prosperity) answer to
TpoTT^fais.

1091,

Xepiri KoX \viiait here.

1

98

With an

n-po^idTiKas.]

lusion to the 7rp49c(r

see v.

al-

139,

note.

200

iroT^.]

Tandem

aliquando.

Cf. Phil. 1041, Tfo-oo-e'dXXdTvxpivifi

20

1205

iidB^gt.

has been followed by Schneidewin,

reads Toisfo-ois with one MS., on the
ground that logical sequence requires
it.
But they overlook the antithesis

iiroiierelpas and &\y<Sv

are the only person who has
ever expressed pity for my sorrows.'
'Yes ^for I am the only person
who has evetfelt it.' Orestes leads
up to the disclosure by intimating
more and more clearly the identity
of her interests with his. See v.

between
'

You

1 1

87, note.

1202

o-i Bij 1706'.]

Cf. v. 1108,

note.

troTi.
1

to irdv

Tot<ri <rots.]

Erfurdt,

who

1205 t68' tfYYOS-]

It

was

neces-

HAEKTPA,

1213]

HAEKTPA
or)Ta 7rpo9 &ea)v tovto

/i7

/t

^^^

jf^l^

epyaaij, ^eve.

OPESTHS
TTiBov XeyovTi, oi5^ dfiaprijcret ttotL

iIj\BKTPA

wpos yeveipVj

/tt7,

."'^

< ,^ <=

j,,,^''*/'

Of

ge\j? tas (ptkrara.

/ir]

OPESTHS

^jKw'

99?/* .eaaeiv. ^

HAEKTPA
6)

Opeara,

t^9 aSJ?

ToKaiv

^
t,

irpbs. Swctjs

OavovT dSe\(j)bv ov

aoi 7rpoa'i]K^i\T'>]vSe

sary to dispose
as

'

it

somehow

way when

the
(v.

is artistically

ffrevet?.

Siicg crTevta

<f>aTiy.

'/rpoc7<f>(f}j/eiv

of the

um,

would have been in Eledlra's

an embrace

oi5

OPESTHS

-f<i*\

6OV

7op

HAEKTPA

'

Tw

moment arrived for

The occasion

1226).

improved into a fresh

Sp'

dvBepeums (the chin) i\ov(ra

1209

Idcrciv.] i.e.

NE. ttoi /ieffw ; #1. /tefe

NE. oS iprni idaeai.
For the genitive, cf. Eur.

um), as
TreiSow

see V.

lois, note.

1208 xpis ytveCov.] Cf. Aesch.

TAei. 528, ^ddTTiixa KaXSlwpifpov,
diiSp&Taii avrip'
Frttxfi S' tov\os
dpri Sid, traprftSuv,
<Spas ^voiia-iis,
6pl^.
Cf. //.
Tapijjis avTi\\ovira
VIII. 371 (Thetis supplicating Zeus),
rj o2 yoiva-r' ixvaae xal IWa^e x^V^
ya/elov \t<Ti7o/iivri TiiJjiTai 'Ax'XX^a
vr6\liTop$ov: ii. I. 501, Sejir^/jj; S'
|

rod

/liffes,

/jtkBcs fie.

note.

Not

fieS-fjaeirffai

Cf. pAi7. 816, $1.

(77ows.

ddirretv,

'Kiaaoiiivq, k.t.X.

display of the sisters afre(5tion for

the memory of her brother.
vvv.] Now, i. e. in the next place,
as the next preliminary : not igi/r, though the quantity of i/w does
not preclude that sense : see v. 616,

1207 iriOoC]

12 10

OPESTHS

exK^fia (fxovef

TTtS?

iyoo <re0ev,

el arep^qa-qfjiai Ta^rjs-

vori.

a-^6cv.]

Or. 1209, (Sp,i\eos 0i]s<rijs, 'Opiara,

xal Trir/tou
Savdrov r' iuipov.
|

1210

(rfjs...To^s]=Toi; irc
not Aoc sepulchro tuo (the

ttJs

Brunck

interprets.

The

ashes of Orestes had been sent, Jn-ws

warpi^as rifi^ov iKKdxoi x^"""^' (v.
760): and Eledlra hopes that the
performance of that office at least
"may be left to her, since she had
not been permitted XovrpoTs (oiiric)
Koaiitiv, v. 1139.

1211

cu<f>T]|i,a.]

Since

it

wasSrfj'-

^W"!

i'^v'a Bavbvn lira diiravSav:

see v. 6r, note.

12 13

oA' troi.]

Not

ou

trof,

since

:
'

SO^OKAEOTS

122

[1214

HAEKTPA
ovTCBS arifioi

rov

elfii

reffvtjicoTOi

OPESTHS

tovto

aTifiot javSevbi ay'

etirep

'OpeiTTOu

S"

ov')(l

1215

aov.

HAEKTPA
awfta ^aaTa^a

roSe.
5fl^>

0PESTH2
aX\' ovK 'OpeaTov,

ttX'^v

\6yw

\a>''^

7' '^(TKrjfiipov.

HAEKTPA
TToO S' e<rr
.

eKeivov tov

raXanrmpov rmjx)^)

OPESTHS

OVK ecrrf tov ryap

feSi/To?

ovk eariv Ta^i.

HAEKTPA
TTw? ehra<s,

irai]

the real emphasis is on irpo(n}icet

'it is not rigit (for any one) to
speak of Orestes as dead.' For
other instances of the non-emphatic
<roi in an emphatic place, see v. S^Si

Tariip yi,p, ovdir cfXXo, <rot wpbaxilli'

del : O. T. 800, Ka (rot, 71)^01, toXtjWhere this word stands
flis ^^cpai.
first in a yerse, it is in dl cases accented : e.g. Ant. 236, O. C. 577,
where by sense it is enclitic Cf. v.
383, note.
I? 14 ovToiS) K.T.X.]

Eleftra un-

Trpoo'Tjicei as if it

derstands

off

had been

ou o'oi vpoa-^Kei

ffoi

Orestes

having used a tone of voice which

left the true emphasis purposely ambiguous.

'

Is

it

for others,

rather

than for me,' she asks, 'to use this

language of lamentation? Will the
dead rejedl the tribute of tfty grief?

were loth to receive homage of any

who had been Svaliereti to them in life, see v. 442 ff.
1215 toto 8' oilxV <r6v.] ' TAis
is noi^ht of thine'
this urn contains nothing in which you have an

kind frcHn those

interest.
1 2 16

Cf.

ParrHtfit.l

v.

905,

note.

irKny XiSw yt.] From this

phrase Electra infers merely that the
um is a sham, not that Orestes is
not dead ; and she therefore asks,
where is the tomb ?
1220 li leaX.] In her agitation,
Eleftra drops the more formal mode
of address, (J ^ive, which she had
12 1

hitherto used,

irots

sometimes

adolacens: e.g. Phil. 1072, oS

iffrlv

Not dva^la, as the

dn/jis elp.i, tov reffv,
Cf. Kelvris
dTifiij^o/iai, Trpds tov tcOv.
SiSaKTd, V. 344, note: O. T. 1437,
As to the docfiridevds Tpojrjyopos.

yavKpdToip 6 vats. Her early

responsibilities, and the grave selfreliance which circumstances had
imposed upon her from childhood,
had taught Eledlra to use this elderly tone even where it was not
aftually appropriate.
Cf. v. 455,

trine that the spirits of the departed

Kal iraiS' 'Opi(rTip)i

ti.|ios.]

Schol. says,

il/iai>

w.

135,

1 1 30.

::

HAEKTPA.

1224]

123

OPESTHS
yJrevSo'i

wv

ovSeu

1220

Xiyai.

HAEKTPA
T]

ijri

yap

avrjp;

OPgJT;^

HAEKTPA
r)

yap av Kelvo^

OPESTHS
ffcjiptpylBa

Trarpo? eKfiaff' el <rai^^ Xe76j.

HAEKTPA
ft)

(ftiXrarov ^cS?.

OPESTHS

^iXrarov, ^v/Mfiaprvprn.
1223 o-^tpaytSa.]
In the C/^cffheree, the identity of Orestes is established by three tokens :
i. The
lock of hair of the same shade as
Eleftra's {o/niirTtpos, Cho. v. 166)
2. The footprints tallying with hers

Orestes by a fall in childhood, when

he and Eledlra were chasing a fawn.
(ra(t>tj.] certa, things demonstrably true.
Cf. Thuc. I. 22, offot 5^
Pov\<^aovTat tiSv re yenofi^iHiiv to <ratpis aKoveiv, K.T.X,
Eur. Or. US5,

{(rTipoi...ToU inoTira' i/t4>iims, v. 197):

The tunic which Eleilra had em3.

broidered for her brother (vipaaiM,
V. 224).
Euripides, in his Ekhra
(vv. 5 13-7-54 6), subjefls these contrivances to

a singular

a long dialogue

critique.

In

EleAra and the

1224^ j^CKtotov (fxiis. ] So PAi/.

3 tplXraTov liiv 'ijpap, ^durros

530,

Contrast with this

5'

di^p.

TTOtroi'

v. 201,
Keiva ttX^oi' &ii4pa l\6o0<r'
^^Jirra S17 fioi. This ivayviipurts has
the merit, which Aristotle com-

rp^ffjSus

mends, of being coincident with a

evidence.

reversal of the dramatic situation

Arist. Poei, 11. 30, KoKfJiaTri Si ivayviipms Stov 6Cna irepiiriTeiai ylyvurrai.
the other hand, it is of

discuss the value of such

Eleftra points out, i.
That persons not related to each
other may have hair of the same colour : 2. That a brother's foot is
likely to be larger than his sister's

On

'

the least artistic class,' as being

3. That when Orestes left home, she

was too young to work a tunic for
him, and that at all events it could
Euripides
scarcely fit him now.

effedled by a special token {ii. 16.

'Si V drexooTdTri, xaX J TXetirroi
Xpwi'Tttt fit' airopiaVf i] Sid nSy atj-

himself invents, as the decisive re/cuijpwv, a scar over the eyebrow

dvayviipivis, according to Aristotle,

is "ft i^ airiSv Tf2v 'jrpayfidTtav...olov

{oi\^ Trap'

6<t>piv,

v.

572),

left

on

p.flm').

ill

The most

artistic

kind of

T(f SoipQK\iovs OlSliroSi. (ii.).

20*OKAEOT2

124

[I22S

HAEKTPA
d<})iKOV

ifyBeyfi,

tS

fMjKer

0PE2THS

aWodev

irv0p.

1225

HAEKTPA
exto

o-e

x^P*^'";

0)?

^^^~*^

OPBSTHS

Vv
TO

AOtTT

e^"^' "^f"

HAEKTPA
AlXrarai yvvaiKe^, m

to

opaT

iroXiTiSq^,

Kjpearrfv Tovoe, fiTf)(avaiai

(livj

vvv Se jMijfavah aea-oiaiievov.^

davoma,

XOPOS
opwfiev,
1225

<S

Kwrn avfi^opaiai, fwi

iral,

ifBi'ypLa.]

living Orestes

no

A present and
more the exUed

who spoke

brother

0/iat (v. 1 1

to

me

15)no more

only in

the dead

to have come
cnroSos koX OKii, dvu^e-

who seemed

Orestes

back to me,

Cf. Ai. 14, <3 4>BhiiC

159).
'ASdvai. 0. C. 863, <S (pSiyn' dvaiSis,
234, 10
17 ffi yap ^aiatis ^^ofl ; PAil.
Xiy's (v.

ipiKTHToi) (pilyyima'

<j>ev

to Kal

Xa/3eti'|

C. 1265,
imprrvpu KdKUTTOs...'^KeiV rdfui
TTiJffi).
Find.
O. I.
dlXXwi'
Cf.
p.^ 'f
5, p,r)Ki6' iXlov aKbirei...8a\irvbTepov
Aarpov: ib. 114, uriKiri Tdirrauie
Koi

Trbpcriov:

infra, v. 1474,

avrri

ttAos

(Tou' p-fiKir* d'XXotre (r/c^Trei.

1226 us.] Probably =J2Vi here.

Cf. V. 125, note.
1228 |i.iix<'V<itcrt |Wvi K.T.X.] 'In
stratagem once dead, and now by
aeffua-piivov
that stratagem saved.'
landed clear of the dangers which

beset his return to Mycenae since

the fiAion of his death {p,rixav^)

Aeg. into fanBut, though treffuircied security.

p,ivoii is thus more than l&vra, the

had

lulled Clyt. and

poet also avails himself of the familiar antithesis between Sotok and
ciit^aBai. (' to be kept alive').
The
same pregnant use of auBii is found
in V. 59, orap X6yv Bavisv pyourt
\

<ru8w

not

{i.e,

merely

'save

my

but ' establish my fortunes').

Cf. Ai. 690 (where he hints at his

life,'

coming death)) iyu ydp

elp,'

Siroi 7ropevT^oK'...Ka! Tctx' ^''

/*'

iKela'

tam\

vvv Svffrvx^, <re<ruanivov,

'you will hear that all is
well with me' (i. e. that I have
viSoiaffe,

Trp6a(p6eyfia rotouS' dvSp6i,

(iriK^T dlXXoBw.] Cf.

1230

xel

found an escape from my

^where the irony gains point from

troubles

the usual contrast between TeBvqKii

and

aeaua/iivos).

'At thy
1230 kni irv|i4opats]
(happy) fortunes.
Cf. Ar. g. 405,
4irai/u ydp t6t' av /tdvov'
rive nn'
I

iwl (nipupopats

where Scnol.

tSv XtuwvlSov

di toSto TeBptrVay.
TO 8^ auixtpopaii iir' iffBXoTr tup

ydp ^ avpujiopd. Cf. 0. T.

44, To7 IV ip/irdpoKTL Kcd Tas ffvp^xi'
liiffiov

pdi

^liffas
I

fidrtov,

opu /idXiaTO, tuv pov\ev

eventus consiliorum

siiccessu

optime florentes video : Thuc. I. 1 40,

epSfXeTot ydp rdi a\)pi,<j>opas tu


HAEKTPA.
I

12S

ye^r)66i epirei BaKpvov ofifxdtcov airo.

OTpOtpt],

.^
loi

HAEKTPA

yoval,

yoval aafidrcov
ifioXeT

ifiol

^iKrarcav

aprtia?,'

e^tfvpeT, '^Xder,

ov?

etSeff"

i'xprj^ers.

123s

OPBSTHS
Trdpeafiev

(ii'-^~

dWd

a-lrf

exowa

irpofffieve.

HAEKTPA

pTJaai. ij

Kal rds Siamlas

dv8pia-

and three bacchei.

V. 124S. oroTOToi roToi, dochmiac:
I

cf.

1232 1250.
strophe

ruv

Metres

of

the

6, 8,

7. ^avetpeXm
?7r?;8oX?s
oS jTOTe Kar\S\vatijiov, dochmiac
dimeter of four proceleusmatici
~ ) and a paeon primus.

1243,

4,

Iambic
||

The

has a paeon also

are varieties : see note at . 193

on V. 205 ; at v. 233 on v. 243;
at V. 849 on V. 853.
e/JoXer dprirws, paeon
V. 1234.
quartus, iambus : a dochmiac
verse : cf. v. 855.
V. 1239. d\\ ov TOK kfrrijuv rdv
oiei'
This
aSixTJTav (cf. v. 512).
is a trimeter of tanPoi ItrxioppuyiKoi, i. e. admitting spondees in
Brunck read,
the even places.
I

aXX

V.

oi;

pJS,

rav

o^ii,i\T\S,v

aX

for the sake of

stri(fter conformity to the trimeBut dd/iTiToy or
ter at V. 1260.
dS/iijnr would be required to
make the conformity perfedl,
though Brunck defends dSfiyrSv
as a Doric license.
o|]|riJ(r<51
1 240. ToSe /Hv ov
fv

A/)|Te/ui>,

Tfiia-aT,

mr

a dochmiac dimeter

w.

cf.

^
1233, 4.
V. 1241. iripi<r<r\ov ox^llos wSwl
yuvaiKCiy ok Set, iambic dipodia
|

antistrophic

trimeters.

^- '^33- yovaX\ irufiaTiSr

e/uiT
^rXrarwv
dochmiac dimeter.
This measure ^^ r >
is
the
dochmius proper, of which there

1234, 1265.

Vv. 1246,

Vv. 1235,

w.

||

verse (1266)
in the first

place.

Vv. 1248,

V.

ovSe

9.

won

XTJaoiiimv

iJIUTepov, paeonic trimeter.

1250. oioK e0v K&Kov dochI

miac verse

w.

cf.

note at

i/.

233 on

243, 4.

1233 'voval iru|idTov.] 'O thou

dear to me above all the children of
men.'
Eur. Ion, 1261, d ravpo.

JI. F. 1036,
910, iZ XetiK&
yiipif ffd/MTa: Ar. g. 421, u e|ilararov Kpias (comic).
1234 dpT^ws.] ' You are freshly
come.'
few moments since, I
was the forlorn sister, heartsick with
long waiting for her brother : but
one bright instant has cancelled
years of trial.

/iop(pov 6iifia...rarp6s

'H/taKXeioc Si/ms:

ib.

As

123s 4xPnt<TC.]

Eleflra had

said, v. 171, dei /iiv yi,p voBet,

Ouiv d' miK d^Loi ^avrjvai.

1236

yeKQm
atyd

o-Iy'

aiy'

!x<""'''"]

^ovrti

irds iixra Xetis.

So Phil.

iro-

258,

Eur. Ilec. 532,

SOOOKAEOTS

126

L1237

OPESTHS
Tt? evBoOev KXvtf.

trir^av afieivov, firj

HAEKTPA

,,v

oW'

ov Tctv "Apreiiiv

Tav aiev abfirjTav

ToSe fiev

1240

d^iwaa} rpeerat

oil ttot'

IwepiO'aov aj^0o^!eVSoi*i

yvvaiKmv ov

del.

j"j>

OPESTHS
opa ye

fiev hr)

eveariv eu o

kov yvvai^lv

<o<i

^prj^j

e^oiaffa Treipaaeiaa ttov.

HAEKTPA
OTOTOTol TOTol,

1245

dpi(beKov i-jriBaKe<} ov ttote icara\vai,/iov

owe

TTOTe Mjffofikevovi afierepov

H38

"Apreiiiv.] Cf.v. 626,' where

dW

Clytaemnestra says scoffingly

/ii

ofi

T7)>

SiaitoLvav 'Afyre/uv,

'now by

My

Cf. Aesch.

Su^l.

i.

e.

goddess.'
136, itrSira Ai6s
K6pa...'ApTeius' iraxri SJ uBiva diaydir^aX^s dS/(^os dS^uifrd ^i!fuXt
fftos yeviaBia : ' may the virgin goddess be protedlress of the virgin.'
1 24 1 irEpurir&v d'x6os-] 'Women,
a useless burden of the ground, for
ever moping in the house.' C Od.
Ipyor ijiiraiov oiSi
XX. 378, oiSi
pirp, dXV adruj &x^o^ dpoipijs
Soph. ^ag. 682, (3 BvTtTov dvSpiSv
tlis oM^k i<rKul taXatrapov yivas,
favourite

live\is atipmiv

martial vigour.
7W1J liovaBSe'

^dpos irepiaaov yijs dviuTTpui^iievoi.

tvSov 6v dtC] Cf. O. C. 344, Kar'
oXkov olxovpovaw iSare irapffivoi : Eur.
Or. 926, (no one will go to the wars)
d rSvSov olKovpTinaS' (the vrives left
p.ev irVtiv ffKiats ioiKores,

at

home)

0! XeXei/i/t^voi

1243 8pa.]
yt f.kv 8if.]
76
TOi

8)},

8); TTOiS

(pdetpovnv.

iwd

M<rra<r<u Xiryov and

0. T. 1 171, KeiVou 7^
:

^KXjJfeTO.

The spirit of combat.

"Aptis.]
Cf. Aesch. jig: 76, S re ydp veapbs

av^ttaaiv

leb-

>

X'^'Pfi

'

Aesch. Sufpl. ^2g,

oix

oiSiv'

Iucct'

1244 irov.]

Cf. V. 55, note; v.

948.

1246

be

hid.'

livl^KXov.]
'That cannot
Schol.:
KoKvipB^vai /tij 81;-.

vd/tevov, diTKlcurror,

in

el dpi) SidSti-

Bninck can

scarcely be
right in joining duiipeKov {jri^aXe!,

Xoi' KaKiv.

'

mentionem haud obscuram

inicis.'

KaK^v. ]
JIfali mentionem iniecisti.
Schol. : irelrep
iiriiiv7i(rei>
avrilv t^s toC irarpbf

cn^PoXcs

this

No exaA

dvaiptaeas.

parallel for

use of iwtpdWo) can be found

but pdXKia, pLirrta, etc., are often

used of dropping hasty or chance
words e. g. Eur. Ale. 679, iyav y'
:

iPplj^K Koi yeavlas X670V:

l>lvrav

Is '^ps ov /3aX(!)i> oStius diret:

rod. VII.

Cf. V. 945, ftoie.

Cf. TmeA. 484,

p,iv Sii Tajfr'

so 7^ Toi

hrhz

"Apr/s.

vpcffpvs, "Apijs 5* oix

?7rtt

13,

He-

deiKi<rrepa dropplfai

Aesch. P. V. 953, rotdS'

eic-

plirfmi' ilrii.

T249

For the midpassive sense, see v.

Xi]<rtf|jicvov.]

dle form
971, note.

virith

otoj;

HAEKTPA.

1262]
.

127

e^v KOKov.

1250

OPESTHS

aW

ravr
orav irapovffia "^
TOT epyav TwvBe fiefivfjadai j(pea>v.
Trat,

.efotoa,
^pci^ri,

"

HAEKTPA
o TTo? dv irpeitoi irapwv ivveireiv

TuBe

BUa

'XPBVOS ,

25

MoXt;. 70/3 ea'xpv vvv iXevdepov aTOfia.

OPESTHS

.^"^

TOir/apovv aai^ov To8e,

^vfiq>rj(it Kor/ooi

HAEKTPA
Ti

Spwaa

0PE2THS
ov

fiij

'a-n Kaip6<s

fir]

/laKpav /SovXov Xiyeiv.

HAEKTPA
r

ovv dp

d^MV

1260

yelavv Tre^vorot f^'"'

fiera^oKoir dv wBe iriffdv
1 25
iropovira]
the a<5lual occasion

= Td
:

Lat.

TJr/fov;

vapovra:

Cum

res

ipsa feret.
Cf. V. 39, Stov ae
1252 i|>pdj^.]
Kaipht elffdyrj. All's Well that Ends
Well, Adl I. So. 2, ...his honour.
Clock to itself, knew the true minute
when Exception bid him speak.
1253 o irois XP'"'S.] 'All time,'
not ' every time' (ttos tis Ttphoi).

With irpiiroi:
1254 irapifv.]
"would be opportune and meet'
referring to impovala {opportunities)

inv. 1251.
1257 o-iiJoB.] See v. 993, &.
1259 [laKpav.] The phrase yuoKpoV X^etK does not occur else where,
but always the more accurate expression naxpdv relveiv or exTelveiv
e. g, Aesch.
Ag. 899, fiaxpdr yip

i^^Tavas {see Valey atf loc).

Soph,
Ai. 1040, iitj reive ixaxpav.
Blomf.
ad Aes<i\. Ag. 879, says 'subaudi
j>iiai.v,'
but this appears unnecessary,

nor

is

anything proved by Plat.

Rep. p. 605 D, /xaKpdv ^iriv drorelvovrai. Cf. v. 1389. Two places in

Aeschylus may be rioted where this

adverb is likely to be mistaken for
an adjedlive, viz. ; Theb. 609, Telvovai ro/iir'^v t'^v piaKpav t6\iv ftoKetv:
833, riji' /laKpdv diromlav.

/".

1262 ^Sc] i, e. 'as you enjoin'

(w. 1236 9,1259).
Genitivus pretii
c
Xd\;J
AeSdh. P. V. 987, -tiii ari% \aTBelif<>
riiv iiulpi h)airpaXla...mK &v dXXeC--*'

^aip,' ^yii.

Mad v.

(It is possible,

ioin

(nydv

Synt. % 6s.'a.

though

\6y'j>v,

less natural, to

'silence

fro-n

20<P0KAE0T2

128
iirei

[1263

ae vvv d^paaTOii

aeXTTTo)?

T iaetSov.

OPESTHS
TOT

etSe?,

ore 6eoi

/*'

itrwrpiSvav fioKeiv

.^^"vy"^'

HAEKTPA
1265

e<f)paa-as iirkpTejmii
ra<; irapo<i

en

j^apiTK, ei ae Oebi hropurev

^fiSi^ a irpo^ iieKadpa, Baifioviov

avTO Tidrjfi iyw.
I

OPESTHS

1270
:v.

'^'^'

OKV& wiipovcrav) el^adeiv, ra S?

TO, (lev cr

HAEKTPA

Eur. Med. 81, ^o-ifxofe

feels the reproach unconsciously

conveyed in diKirras.
hastens
to assure his sister that his return

:
ir60ov ye lajv &oti k&h wd\a( Trapyv.
1266 hropurfv.l ivap<re, the old
reading, is against the metre (v.
1246), and probably a gloss on iriirpwav. Hermann observes that the
equivalents given by Hesychius for

had been delayed only

iTToipurev

words:'
Kol alya

cf.

\brfo\ii

Herod.

VI. 135,

lis

aipias ijavxiv t^s iro\iopKtr}s ?ixe.)

1264 tcSt* tlSts, K.T.X.] Orestes

He

until

Apollo

should give the word. This conception of the avenger as awaiting in

exile the divine

command

to

and then promptly obeying the

aA,
sig-

appear so distindUy in
the other dramatists.
Aeschylus

nal, does not

represents Orestes as driven into

hesitating aAion by the reiterated
menaces of the god (CAo. 290, Ket
fiij viiroiBa, Totpyov tar' ipyaariov).
In Euripides, the divine agency is
Icept altogether in the background.
But Sophocles has placed the retribution of which Orestes was the
agent not merely under the sandlion,
but under the direi5l supervision of
Apollo Katharsios.
After fioKeiv the strophe (v. 1243)
requires an iambic trimeter. The
context suggests something to this

effedt

look as

^viz.

Sipiitiaev, diriire/i^O)

he had been thinking of

this passage but iiroipurev too would
injure the metre.
Dindorf supports
his iirSpurai from O. C. 1458, s-us
if

Sk, ef Tjs li^oiros, rhv irdvr' tpurrov

SeOpo Bii(r4a ir6poi

1269 Sai|i6viov.] Cf. Thuc. II.
64, ijiipeiv re xi"t '"'' '"' SaxpJivia dvayKotas rd re djr6 tiSv irdKe/Uui> in-

Spdus

Xen. Mem.

1.

3. 5, Stoirg

re ^ux^" ^TotSeuire xal ri

aa/ia f x/"'/*^""^ ''" ^"1 ^' /"I
Saiii6viov elri, BappaKiois Kol iff^a\iSs Stdyoi.
1271 flpYaecCv.]
Cf. V. 396,
<!^

rijD

"

noie.

1273

1287.

ivifSos:

cf. v.

33,

noie.

Metres of the epode

V. 1273. r<!| xpSvioW naKpta
:

\<t>T\-


HAEKTPA.

i28ojA
oSbv iira^vmaa'i wBi
Tt

fiTj

apo-jij^i

iroXvTTOvqv wS' IBav

iiej_

129

/loi (pavrjvai,

127 s

!>

OPESTHS

HAEKTPA
Twv

<T&v irpoaayTTcovj aoovav /leOiaOai.

OPESTHS

^ Kapra kov aWoi(n

^*"

.t>'"

dvfwifirjv iSwv,

HAEKTPA

Ta-rac,

miac

iambic dipodia and doch-

(cf.

V. 1274.

v. 1233).

o5m'

?ir|ofriui(7as

tripodiae:

V.

1275.

uS
Vv.

cf. v.

wo\SirSj>\tSii

fie
I

1276,

''^

7-

OT

iroi^fflu

11

fitj fi airjoffT^p)^o'?7S) iambic penthemimer, followed by trochaic

V. 1278.

The same.

V. 1279.
V. 1280.

^vvaaieis

Iambic

trimeter.
Ti /^^v ou, bac|

Vv. 1 281, 2. cJ (j>X\ili

e7|u ouS' av ^XirSr

eKXi/fiK
I

II

oi'

aiSdv, two
Herdadlyls: trochaic dimeter.
before
mann inserts dp'
&, makiambic
trickXvov
avSav
an
ing
\

catal.

V. 1283.

Imperfeft verse.
^od
a;'ai7Slo>' oi7|S? avv
K\Sov\tra, iambic dimeter hyper-

V. 1284.

catal.

V. 1285.

TS\aui\cC

7rpov\il>airqi

SI,

mv

ex'i'

"'
i

iambic trimeter

cataL
4iTKTaT\dv ilx\'^'' '"'poo'l
128S.
oij/Xv, trochaic dimeter.
V. 1287.
OS ey\u~ovS &v J Sv k&k\
ois \aB\olii.av, trochaic verse of
five feet

V.

1274

68ov...(|>avrivoi.]

IfO, ayyeKlriv i\e'ovTi,:

Cf. //. XI.

XXIV. 235,

iroiTJoroi;]

berativus.
apa, f07) 6 2(i)KpdTris, p.ii ahxwBuTov TlepatSv ^offiKka. iM,p,'qffafT&aL ;
Madv. 5y^. 121.

fiev

1278

|iE6io-8ai.]

i.e.

epexegetic

uare
infin.

fieBi;

cf. v.

n, I allow to go
from me pLeBUficU nms, I take my
hand oif Eur. Med. 736, dyovjiv
oi licBeV S ix yatr/s ip.e, i.e. dyovrip
i/j-k aiK S,v /ieBeio {i/iov), where Porson proposed aSovdv for this passage,
(though the analogy of ip-i in the
line on which he is commenting confirms aSovav).
He observes that
when two verbs, governing different
cases, refer equally to the same noun
or pronoun, the latter is construed
with one verb, and understood with
the other: e.g. Antiphanesa/.Athen.
VII. p. 339, Sv ijv ISji, Tos xeipas
ovK d<piieTai (airoS): Plat. Sympos.
p. 174 E, oI p.iv yap evBis Totdd
TLva TWP ^vSoBev oiravxaftrapra dystp.
543, note.

chii.

meter

111]

aBai avrris,

tripodia.

Cf.Madv.Jr/.26,4.
Conj. deliCf. Xen. Oeconom. 4. 4,

09eisKe\eii5oi/!.

1276 t

iambic dimeter.

idiHv,
I

475.

Ti

fiij

uSe

||

a pair of trochaic

/ioi (pav\ijiidi,

Movti.: Dem. Fals. Legat,

0. C.
392, ajrypoiiei' irpta^elav
Ii65, wpoaBaKWv iSpav. v. 1163, ire/i-

iiealr/D

p.

p-eBlruii

Cf. v. 1279.

1279
troiEO'.

vapufUmvs toOto

lS(iv.] sc.

Triclmius

p.6m>

Koi

dWt^

ijyovv,

^yta Ttsvro ov Troti^ffu,

d\\d

fiovXvBivn Toieiv ipyurB^ffopM.

1280 Iwvoivcis j]

i-e-

'

Co

you ac-

a
!

SO^OKAEOTS

130

[1280

0PE2THS
rl

1280

ov;

firjv

HAEKTPA
av

eKXvov lav eyco ovo

*
'^
*
^

dvavSov ovBe
ToXaiva.

8'

TjMricr \avoav.

effyoj;

opyav

^oa Kkuovaa

ai/v

vvv

.^^.

e'^to

ae' vpov^avrj^ Se

1285/

^iXrarav exov irpotroyfrtv,

a? iyw ovS" av iv KaKotf; TMdoifiav.

OPESTHS
ra
Ka\

iJ,ev

irepuraevovTa rwv "hJr/wv a^e?,

fiijre /Mi]Tr)p

cede to

my

wish that

no more?' Not,
dewin interprets,

my plan

Ka/crj

tos

BiBaaKe

we should part

I think, as Schnei'

Do

of vengeance ! '

not come to business yet

you approve
They have
:

that begins

at V. 1288.

1283 'iuyfiv opYctv.] Hermann

proposed to supply the lacuna by
reading yKwairas Si irus av a)<j>pov'
ivXov op/idv.
I should rather have
expefted some allusion to the cruelty
of Clytaemnestra {e.^. Kaxas S* iv
ilppei
fiarpos iax"" opyav) which
would explain the words of Orestes
atv. 1289.
oi(irxov dpy^v dvavSov
i. e. Sare dvavSov ehai, cf. v. 18, note.
1287 ev KaKots.] Even if our undertaking should fail, and the future
prove less bright than I now hope, it
will still be cheered by the memory
of to-day ixei tre vvv d^pdffrus acXtttws t' iffetbov*

1288 1383. The second division

of the iTiurobiov Tptrov: cf. v. 1098,
note.
Orestes now recalls Eledtra
to serious consultation.
Or. This is
to dweU upon our wrongs
instruft me how I can best secure
our revenge. And when Pylades
and I enter the house, let Clytaemnestra discern no joy in thy face.

no time

Ei. Brother, all things shall be or-

dered as thou wishest

all

my joy is

fie.

thee.
As to our mother, fear
not : she and I seldom meet smilingly, and now my tears of joy have had
no time to dry. Thou knowest that
Aegisthus is absent : command what
thou wilt, andrelyonmyobedience.
{Enter ihe Paedagogus.) Paedag
Are you weary of your Uves, that
you prate thus at the very doors?
It is well that I have stood sentinel,
or your plans would have gone before you into the house.
And now,

from

Orestes, to work all is safe everything favours yon.

El. Brother, who
is this ?
Or. Dost thou not remember in whose charge I was sent to
:

Yaac&iEHfothePaedag.) Othou

who

alone hast saved our house^

it thou who didst sentence me

to despair,
thou, conscious of the
happy truth ? Welcome, father
true father to us ^in one day most

was

hated and most loved

Paedag. It
enough we will speak hereafter
of many things ; now is the hour to
a(5t.
Clytaemnestra is alone ; no
man is in the house but if ye tarry,
a harder struggle aw^ts you. Or.
!

is

Pylades, we vrill enter, saluting the

shrines of my father's gods, /.
Apollo the Destroyer, hear and aid

1289 Kal |UJTC

possible that this

(iijnfp.]
is

It is
to

an allusion

HAEKTPA.

1303]

131

1290

apaoaet

arffiaiv

yeXwvTa^
ovTco

8'

tw frapovn

fioi

ottov <fiavevT';

rj

i'XPpov'i iravaofiev

OTrcDS fJi'VTrjp

vvv vpbvm

/ceKpvfifiivoi

ry vvu

^aiopcp Trpoamrco vwv eirehMovToiv

dW

B9

oSco'

129s

ae an 'Trr/vw&erat,
bo/j,ovi'

aTTj T^fjjaTi]v_ \e\eyfj, vy

e-TT

jap

c7Teva^. orav

rare

eirrv'xrio-cofJ'ev,

yeXdt

j^aipeiv "TrapecTTai Kal

e\evOepoi<;.

1300

HAEKTPA

dXX

Kaalr/wqO

\Kal TOVfiov
Trpos

ecrrai,

w8

TyS"' iTrel

cov "Ka^ovaa kovk

the treatment of the subject by some

other dramatist, who made Eledlra
at this point a vindiftive
and lengthy speech. Such a speech
has, in faft, been put in her mouth
by Euripides ; but not at such a
moment as to arrest the progress of
the affion (Eur. 1. 907 ff.). Compare the well-known satire in the
Phoenissae on the Septem c. Thebas
It
(751) : and see note on v. 1223.
is possible that in Soph. Ant. 223 a
covert criticism of the same kind is
intended.
1290 KTTJo-iv.] Cf. V. 960. Aesch.
Eum. 728, 'Apyetos i,VT]p m6is, iv re
Xpilliaaai

The Ae-

schylean Orestes candidly admits

that pecuniary embarrassment was
among his motives for an adlion
which he considered questionable
:

Cko. 292, Beov t'

i(j>ernai,

rpbi, irivBos fiiya,

ras

ifj,a<!

pronounce

oiVef ircnpifois.

Kal

oTrays

KoX tto-

Kal irpis, irii^ei

XPW'T''V AxV'^1291 avrXct.] Ex&aurit. Cf. Eur.

HiM. 626, tX^ov SiaixiiTav iKirlvo/iei/.
fKXt...Sia<nrpi.] 'Now in prodigal expense, now in lavish waste.'
<KX seems to denote profuse outlay

ffol (f>(\ov

jjSoi'as

eKrrjadfirjv.

on

particular

objefts,

Siaairelpei

ndrriv, aimless waste.

1292 ;;povov Kaipov.] 'The stoiy

might debar you from observing
measure in its length.' For Kcupds,
see V. 31, note.
In the expression
Xphvov Kaip6s, temporis modtts, each
word has its distinift and precise
meaning. Such poetically redundant phrases as "K^KTpiav eiualf ir^/j.a,
ybaov, k.t.X., are not really parallel.
129s YcXuvras.] Cf. v. 1153, ye"KSkti. S'

68(3.]

ix^P"^-

Cf. v. 68.

1296 OUTO)

8'.] sc.

t6 Tpay/ia Sia-

tW (supplied from aiip.ai,iie, v.

See

1294).

V. 72, note.

1297 v$v. ] Orestes and Pylades

seev. 1373.
1298 luiTTiv.] Falso. Phil. 345,
\iyovTei eh' d,\ri8h

dp' oSv fid-

efr'

Herod.

118, pAraiov Xoyov \iyovai.

1301 dXXa.] Cf. V. 387, note.
TTpi: cf. V.

63

Kal (rol...Kal

11.

Tov')i.dv.]

Cf.

nd

Ar.

KdWqj, oipaJVud. 356, eiirep

vo/ImJ/o; ^ijlare xd/iol (poivijv : 0. T.
irpoT^pai
eif
TTore
koX
(?ras..,^yiJ165,
aaT'...f\6eTe Kal vvv.
Cf. v. 309^
|

SO^OKAE^r^

132
_

KOvS' &v
avTf)

ere

Xvirijcracra Se^aifirjv

pa-X^

yap av koXwi

evpelv KepSov' ov

fj,ey'

1305

i^y^/^ xnrrjpeTolriv to3 Trapovri Baifiovi.

aX\' olada
odovveK
8'

firjTTip

jiev

rdvOkvhe,

A'iyiaBo';

ev oiKOi^'

rfv

av

av <r6...ppoxii,] i.e.
^pax^ " \vT-^(Ta<7a.,.Se^alFor oiSi thus sepafjLtlp &v, K.T.X.
rated from the word to which it imKal oiSi

mediately belongs, cf. //. I. 354, vvv

6' oidi fie rvrdhv h'Laev=oi}5k TvrBbv
Iniri lie.
865a|JiTiv.]Dindorf(edit.i836)says,
' Scribendum
Palat.
Sefai/iiji' cum

Laur. A.,

\c^alfiiiv.'

It is evident

that povXol/iijv (retained by

Hermann

and Brunck, and by Dindorf in his

later texts) is a gloss on the less
Cf. Thuc. I. 143,
usual Se^alfitiv.
oideli

Si^aiTO tpeiyeiv: Plat. Apol.

S,v

^ a? 'Op4>ei svyyeviaSai....
iTTL Toa-ijj av tls S^^atr* av iifiwv
Wunder remarks that the phrase is
prosaic.
He fails to observe that
Aeschylus too has used it :^j. 219,

p. 41 A,

ovK &v

dexoifJ.f]v t5'(7T' ^x^'** '"'M^s

d-

Bev.

1305 oi 7ap K.T.X.] 'I would

any gain to myself,' says
Eleftrp, cause you a moment's annoyance for that would ill promote
One
our fortunes at this crisis.'
would rather have expefled, 'for
you are. dearer to me than myself.'
But Eledlra has now been recalled
(v. 1288) from transport to adlion.
Orestes is no longer merely the restored brother ^he is the divinely
accredited agent of that vengeance
which has been the purpose of both
their lives.
Perfe<5t obedience and
loyalty are due to him.
But they
are due under a san(5lion even more
solemn than that of natural affection
he claims them as the xaBaptJjS ir/)8s
Be&v lip/iiju^vos {v. 70).
not, for

'

Cf. V. 1318.

1306

iirr)piToCr[v.]

ing, retained

The

old read-

by Brunck, was iwrjper-

Kkvmv

a-reya';,

irod^

Seiarji}

f^rj

KoiBi'

1304

yap ov

ttcS?

fm> ov Kara

olfiriv.

ta?

The SchoUast

says

inrrip-

eriS Kal fiTTT/perou/iat iiri rov avTov'

fi^v X^ysTOL KOiviSs, TO S& iraph.
Tois 'Attkcois
a statement for which
Elmsley {ad
there is no evidence.
Heracl, 1017) restored iirripeTolriv,
which has been adopted by all succeeding editors except Wunder.
Dindorf quotes inrripeTovnivuv (middle) from Galen (flor. circ. 170 a.d.):

iSv

TO

also SuiTTipereiaBai from Theophyladlus Simocatta, a Byzantine writer

of the 7th century.
There is good
authority for viniperaaBai from the
3rd cent. A. D. onwards : see the
lexicons.
1307 TavOevSs] =Ta iK Sopuv:
quae kic sunt. Cf. v. 137, Tovy i^
'Atda, and note. Others understand:

what

move

is to be done
true that ToivBhSe
seems invariably to have meant
' the
sequel :' see 0. T. 1267
Phil. 895 : Eur. El. 618, 639, etc.
But rhiBhle means either, 1. 'the
sequel,' like rovvBevSe: e.g. Eur.
Suppl. 560 ffii.'^ai, 5os iiiu.i>)
5 SijKa
ravBevS et/ti koX 9a^u jSij: or, 2.
things here: e.g. Eur. Bacch. 48,
5' oXXij
TavBeySe Bifievos
x^^"*!
'

the next

next.'

It

is

e3, fiTatrn](T(a troSa.

1308

AHyio-Bos.]

Cf.

V.

313.

According to the original plan (v.

41) the Paedagogus was to have
coUedled information in the house
on all such matters, and to have
communicated it to Orestes and Pylades on their arrival.
But the intended interview is anticipated by
Eledlra's communication, as the
Paedagogus had been in the house
since his entry with Clytaemnestra
(vv. 802, 929).

1309

SCo~[)s...tus.]

Verbs of

fear-

'

'

HAEKTPA.

1320]

133

yeKcDTi, TOVfiov (f)aiSp6v oyJreTai, Ko.pcC'.^^

/U(TO^

re lydp irdXaiov evTerTjKi

Kairei

<t

oaKpvppoovaa.
rjTiis

ov ttot

iaslSov,

fjiia

ere

Kol ^wvT

yap av XTj^ai/jb iyw,

6BS Oavovra re

iaeiSov

eipyaa'ai Be

^wv iKOtTQ,

Tepai vofii^etv avro, inaTeuebv

I

ap^

avTOS &!

croi ^u/^o?.

OVK av Bvoiv rifiapTOV'

rj

co?

(is

like verbs of thinking:

cf.

Sttois,

Eur. Heracl. 248, 11,^ rpk:

ak ns civ xoiiri ^lo/xov
diroawdaei
pig,:
Tou3'
Xen. Cyr.
VI. 2. 30, fiii Selffiyre ws o^x 'f/Sias
KaSevS'/iffere : and so ipd^os, Dem.

1426

Sttws

irgs

/'M.

IV.

<p6pov

(tis

p. 141, cl &ii4\oifi,ev...riv
oi ffTTjcerat roOro,
Madv.

Synt. 124. i. 2.
13 10 Kclpo] = 7r/ji<rw)roc

O. C,
285, /iriS4 IJ.0V xdpa t4 Sv<Tvpb(XovTox eltropuii dTi/idaTjs.
On the other
:

sometimes = Tp6<roijrov
0. T. 999, TO rCm TtKhvTwv 6iJ,ixad'

hand,

6/;t;ta

'^SuTTOV ^Xiireiv.

IvT^TTiKC.] Cf. V.

240, note
Plato Menex. p.
245 D, S^ey Ka.Qa.phv t6 jUtffos ^pt^T7;/C6 T^ TToKa T-^s dWorpias tp^ffeojs :
Lucian de morte Peregrini, c. 22,
TotrouTos Ipws T^s So'Itj! ivrirTiKev
The classical usage of the
airif.
word was generally in this iad
sense. But see Julian p. 130 c (edit.
Spanheim), ivrirriKi /loi. deivin toO

131

on

S'

av

131S

-i

opdv.

iTp6aKei.ii.ai..

BeoO vodos.
Taken closely with
1 313 I7W.]
qnj, iyib is forcible
cf. v. 566, lis
:

iyii K\io), note.

4(rei8ov.] Eleflra may
1 31 5
said BavovTo: eltnSetv 'Opiarqv, since

she had held in her hands the mn

supposed to contain his mortal re
:

v.

1 1

29,

Kakat'i

1320

do-Koira.] For a slightly different

use of the word, cf v. 864.
1318 oT{.] See V. 38, note: cf

1305.

fiote.

' Command
me,' says
to take any part, however
perilous, in this enterprise (no part

1319

"*]

Eledlra,

'

which you can assign to me can be

more arduous than that which I had
already resolved to take, if you
did not come

;)

since

vw

ivra ^aardi^d) x^po^"'

/iiv

y&p

oiSiv

quoniam)

(lis,

I would have secured one of two things to save

myself nobly, or nobly perish.' Cf.
V. 1019.
if left

solitary,

1320 OUK av Suotv, K.T.X.] Cf.

Thuc. I. 33, ii.-qhi hvdiv ^ddaai afidpTiiiffiv
^ KaKucrai inids, fj (rtpas aiTois /3e/3aiii(ra<rdai Andoc. t/e Mys-

ter.

p. 4, kv

Kotv

oiiK

"Iiv

Ivolv Tolv /ieylarow Kaairip d/j.apTeTv' tj ydp

do^avros rd ovra ixTjVvffai Kar*

iKclvov iv' i/xoG diroBaveiVj yj ai/T^
ifiov

aaBivTi if^i ajroKreivai Dem. Pats.

Legat. p. 388, hv<y.v xpwlf'.oiv oi Stap-apriiceaBai ttjv t6\iv tjyoOfitjv.,,'^
:

yb,p...aiThv...& liiv

el\'^<t>ei

Trjs

iro-

Xews dirodtlKTeiv...^ fi^ voiovVTOs raura dirayyeKav ^fids &eOpo where see
Mr Shilleto's note
' In an affiriU'
ative sentence we must say ' to fail
in one of two things ;' but in a nes
tive, ' not to fail in both things
viously implies 'to succeed in on^
:

be

mains

eycb fiovr}

yap av

ing are sometimes followed by

V.

daKoira'

jjH

firtKer

ovv ToiavTrjv rjfuv e^rjKeK oBbv,

or

or

jjuoi,

eKXrj^ta yapa,

Ira's

ryB'

el iraTrjp fioi

ftKTT

1310

'W

the

other.''

20*OKAEOTS

134
i/iavrrjv,

effCiycr'

;:

II321

KoXw'i diTfoXburjv.

rj

XOPOS
w?

avyciv eirffvea'

''^V*'^

TWV

i^oSm Kkveo

eTr'

'ivhoOeV 'XODpOVVTO'S.

HABKTPA
>

)/

eiaiT

'^dWax;
B6iJt,CDV

re Kal

ow av

(j)epovTe<!

cmdxjavT

9 6-,/
(o fevoi,

tk

ovre

ovt av fjaOevq Xa^cov.

1325

nAIAATOrOS

ifKelcfTa fiapoi, Koi ^pevwv

1322

x^pouvTOS.]

o-i'yav

These words are usually given to

Orestes.
The Scholiast however
remarks:

nvis rbv xP'"'

And

0<'''

^i-

usually the
Chorus who call attention to the approach of a new coiner: e.g. v. 324.
Besides, the effedt of the rebuke
which the Paedagogus administers
to Eleftra and Orestes would be injured by so recent an instance of
caution on the part of the latter.
eirgveo-o.]
Cf. v. 668, itoie on
iSiidjiiiv and v. 677.
Wiih. iir' i^oSig : a. Track.
ws.]
531, Bpoet rais alxiJ.a\i!'Toi% vaialv
yiLv ravTa.

it is

T&v

2vSo6cv.]
Sc. nvii.
Cf. V. 199, note: v. 759, note: At.
KKhrrovffi
188, el S VTO^dWofievoi
/lidovs ol /xeyaXoi paiTi\TJ5,
rj
Tos

1323

d^urrov Xttrv^Lbdv yeveds (sc.

Tti'^s).

Eledlra now inOrestes and Pylades to enter

the house couching the invitation
in terms significant to them, but
of merely conventional import to
any one who may overhear her
words in leaving the palace.
1325 Sa|jL<Dv dirwo-aiTO.] Meaning
{a-iT*, <S $^voi.]

vites

ostensibly,

as

'mournful

IK) relative cotild

relics

such

refuse to receive,

though the welcome be a sad one :'

but secondarily,
'a nemesis which
cannot be driven from the doors.

rr)TWfievoi.,

and which will prove a

The

dire visitant.''

dpiMela may be illustrated from Clytaemnestra's welcome of Agamemnon (Ag. 881

887): from the speech of Ajax to
Tecmessa (Ai. 684 692) : and from
the dialogue between Neoptolemus
and Philo<ftetes [PMl. 776784).
1326 cS TrXetcTTo fuSpoi.]
The
faithful old servant scolds Eledtra
and Orestes as if they were still chilsinister

still subjedl to their TaiSaytnOrestes, from long habit, takes

the scolding as a matter of course
but Eleftra, who does not recognise
their mentor, is surprised :
ti's outos

dren,
70s.

^ot',

dSeK<l>i;

The

irappricria

TTpds

Sew

tppdffov.

which Athenian custom permitted to slaves was a point

of contrast between Athens and

Rome.

Euripides, indeed,
says
(PAoen. 692), SoiiKov toS eliros,

d Tis ippovS. But if Athenian

were expeiSled to disguise
sentiments, they were not re-

\iyei.v

slaves
their

quired to restrain their tongues. Cf.

Dem. /%/'/. III. p. Ill, KoX wdKKobs
&v Tis olKiras tSoi trap' ipXv perd
irKdovos i^oviriat Sn ^ovKoinat "Ki701TOS ^ TroXiTtts
ivlais tuv iXKav
TrdXcui'.
Plutarch {de Garrul. c.
18), after telling a story to illustrate
the reticence of Roman slaves, says
ouTUs ph 'VwpmKbs olKirriV 6 Si
'ArTwds ipet r^ SeffiroTg CKairruv

ovBev rov 0iou

vovf evecTTiv

OT

Vfuv

oiirt?

ov Trap' avTOL'i,

Toicriv fieyio'Toi's

dW'

'

HAEKTP^

1339]
troTepa trap
7]

'

Ta^^pw/juev

kukok

ip ainolaiv

WTes ov ytyvoMTKeTe;

'irdXat <^vKaa<7a)v, rjv

av

1330

^Kvpovv iym

/ij)

Vfiiv iv Bofioi^

vfi&v irpocrOev

evKa^eiav TwvSe

fj

ra

ffw/iaTa"--

vvv

S'

ical

vvv diraXKavBevTe riSv fiaKpmv \6ywv

KM

T^s airKrja-TOv rrjaoe

etVo) irapeKOeff ,

iv

a><i

Toi<! ToiovToi<s

TTftj?

to

ear,

35

iyyevrj';,

dW'

araaixolat rottrSe

el

Krjhea-B' ere,

irpovdefirjv eyoo.

aw

kukov

fihf fjuiWeiv

d'irr)\Kd)(6ai, S'

,^#

133s

p^apa porj^

aKfi'^.

opesth:

ovv e^et rdvrevdev elaioim,

fj.01, ;

i<p' oU yey6ya<ri.v a! SiaKicreis

^will
go on digging while he tells his mas-

Local dative:

133 1 oTa9(i,ot(ri.]
174, note.

cf. V.

1333 TO

ter the articles of the last treaty.

1327 8 irdrcpa...ifj.] Have you
discarded prudence : or am I to
conclude that you never had any ?
1327 irap' ovScv.] Since KiiSeaBai
/3ioi/
nnSiv piov, Trap' ovdiv is joined
with it on the analogy of vap' oiSh
fiyac, Trap' ovSiv diadat, iffuaBai,

'Your plans
hand (cf. v.
says, 'would
have been overheard and reported
in the house long before you made
your appearance. You would have
found the enemy forewarned and

ToieiaBat.

1334 vvv 8^.] ' But as it is

This use of vvv in contrasting the
aftual case with a supposed case, is
very frequent in Soph. e.g. O. T.
984, KoXm &TavTa raSr' &v i^dpri-

1329 ai irap' aiirots.] 'Standing, not on the brink of dangers, but

in the midst and worst of them.'

TTo/JcJ wa/cois

'

on the verge

close alongside of,

of,
about to enter

upon...'
The sense of irct/ra with
the accus. in similar phrases is not
precisely the same. With the accus.,
it means 'during,' and denotes that
the crisis has aiftually set in : Dem.
Lept.y. 46g,ovTQ>fiya\d.,.SoSvai,...

dWd T^

irapd toiovtov Kaipbv

Koi rZv ei! ireTTovBoruv Ipyov ijv

evpetv IBiKovrd nva, S evepy^rfro
iv

liepu>rj<TBai

yip
vuv

ib.

p.

471, iraWes i^h

dvTairoKapipd-

frois o|(04 X''/""

oi irpovvdpxoiTes

t^

irmeiv eS,

all that

you have

Your

in

he

plans,'

forearmed.

.'

rd

el

fioi,

'xipH

lii]

vvv d', iirel

KaXus \iyei,s,

fuir'

TeKovaa'

i;

fg, rrSir' dvdyKri, Kel

dKvetv : ib. 15 11, ei /iiv
7r6\V dv irapyelxirriv ^oij ^p4vas,
\

vovv vvv Si tovt' eHxecBi

el

i*jit

fioi

^irpaatroVj

tfipovtav

O. C,

ovb*

dv

(33'

iyiyv6fi7)V kolkos'

el8i>s Ixo/iriv tv' iKopkiiv

dv

TO ahv

^v,

/lipos'

vvv
ib.

vvv

5'

ovd^v

1366, ovk
S'

aide

fi

iKffdj^Ovaiv.

'335 Tuv uoKpfiv.]

ticle, cf. V.

1338

dk ol irapd rds XP^^"'^'Dem. Cor. /p. 229, tois eit rav voiiav
niiuplais irap' oiJto TdSiKij/iara

note.

Xprl<rBai,flag>'antedeluflo.

Cf.

frnXitrra

'

85).

8p(u)ieva.]

For the

note.

For the

ar-

166, note: v. 564.

Cf. v. 1002,

diri]\\<ix6''"'-]

perf.,

cf.

v.

64,

ravTcCBev.] The
sequel.
0. C. 4l6, etev rb 5' IvBey x

1339

SO*OKAEOTS

136

LI 340

nAiAAioros
KaXw<i' VTrdp')(ei .ydp

ere iirj

rjyyeiXa^

ai<s

yvwval

1340

riva.

OPESTHS
eoiKev,

cov

reOvrjicoTa.

nAiAArnros
iv "AiSov fjLavOav

Twv

el?

wv

ivdaS"

dvrjp.

OPESTHS
'Xalpovo'iv ovi> TovToia-iv

rj

rivet \oyot

HAIAArfirOS
Te\ovfiivwv

aV ?

eiTTOifi

he vvv e^et,

"Travra^ Kai

KaXwi ra Keivmv

ra

fir]

KuKwi.

345

HAEKTPA
I

TW

ovTOt ecTr, dBe\<f)e

Trpo? 0eoov <f>paaov.

',

OPESTHS

TeXeuT^irof
elex'

ai

xP^i Eur. /. 618,

roidivSe ^oiXevaov, 7^-

/je

8?)

1340

'This

virapxi.]

advan-

tage is secured .' iTdfyx^iv, thus

used, denotes some pre-existing condition

some

advantage (or disad-

vantage) with which one starts : of.

Eur. J/ef. 181, dva^, iirdpx^^ Z**""
ToS' in rg <7g xBovItcItuv ixoOaal
Plat. T*!*?.
t' ^i* ^^pei TrdpeaH iioi
p. 30 C, ToiVou iTripx"'"''"' '''' being
taken for granted: Aesch. ^^. 1634,
dJXis 7' iirdpx^i-' f'oSiv
7ri7Aioi'fls
alp.aT(iiJt,e6a: there have been horrors
:

enough already.
1342 dvijp.]

Cf.

(5

x^o"^"'

^po-

Toiffi ^djuo, V. 1066, note.

1344

TcXovjUvuv.]

end comes

;'

ht.

'

'When

when

the
(our plans)

are being executed.' Cf. i,\ii._Andr.

995, Tola 7A/) avTi^ (liTJxni'f; 7r7rXeyfiivTi
/)0S

(pbvov,

...iar'TiKev

...III'

*d-

fiiv

ovK

TeXov/iivup Si

ip%
I

For the
ftaerai
trirpa.
participle in the genit. absolute,
without a subjeft, cf. II. XV. 190,
AeKipU

IXax"" JroXtiji' SXa vaii/iev

TToXXo^^^'Ui' (when lots were
cast) :Thuc. 1. 1 16, UepiK\TjS (Jxeto...
i<Tayye\64vTav Sn iohiaaai c^es
iv' avTois wkiovaiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4.

iJtoi irfiav

aid

18, (TlJ/tOI'S^VTWI' 5i T$ 'AffTU(7

Srt woKi/uol elffiv iv tj X'^P9> ^?^"

Cf. the Latin audita

ediilopetito.

jSoi)e.
wjifo^

f(g-

1345 Kal Tcl |ii] KoXus.] 'Even

those things that are not well'
even the joy of Clytaemnestra, unnatural and vricked in itself, is favourable to your enterprise. By this
hint alone the paedagogus answers
the question, xatpovau' ovv roiroiaa/ ;
while at the same time he reassures Orestes.
For xaXiIs ?x" '^sed
in two different senses cf. w. 790, i.

'347 iwiT)s.] Brunck, |wis;

but see v. 596, note.

HAEKTPA.

1352]

^27

HAEKTPA
ovBe 7' e? dvfiw ^epw.

OPESTHS
ovK oiaO

OTM

i<;

')(epa^

irori

HAEKTPA

TToicp;

eScoKa^

fjk

ri (fytoveK

OPESTHS
ov TO

cy

inre^eireiM<j}Or]v

^wKewv

ireSov

TrpofirjOia 'vepolv.

1350

HAEKTPA
o5to? ov iror

Keivo<!

r]

iro'KKwv ijco

lie

marov iv irarph^

fiovov Trpoarjvpov

ouSi y', K.T.\.]

'No, I cannot
form an idea.
Literally,
I cannot
even bring (a conjedture) into my
'

'

mind.'
Not only, oiJ |w%, it
does not siriie me, but I have not
even a glimmering consciousness of
having seen the face before. With

els Svfiiv ipipHv, cf.

the English,

'

it

The

borne in upon me.'

phrase
cJs 0viiS)v pdWav (O. T. 975), to lay
up in onis mind, resembles eis 6vHbv <j>4pau only in form.
1349 irodp;] riw; would have
implied merely that Eleiflra did not
remember the individual, voiifi; implies that, for the moment, she does
not even comprehend v?hat occasion
is

And

referred to.

is

Orestes

more

proceeds

explicitly:

viSov,

accordingly,
to spealc of it

ov

rb iaxiiav

Eledlra's thoughts

K.T.X.

are still so bewildered by the shock

of sudden joy, that she has no consciousness for anything but the present.

She

is

by a sudden

puzzled and confused

allusion to

an incident

; although that incident

one of which she had been accustomed to speak repeatedly {e, g.

in the past
is

w.

297, 601,

1133S. etc.).
As a rule, the

t6 ^uk^oiv.]

butive genitive has the article,

(povco;

the substantive of which it is the

attributive has the article: e.g. to
Trji aperTJi KciXXos (but dperrjs Kd\\os).
When, however, the attributive genitive is a proper name, the
article may be omitted: e.g. Herod.
II. 106, '0 AlyiiTTOv Pa<TiXevs.
And
Seol, PpoTot, etc. are privileged in
the same way: e. g. Ai. 118, 77 de&v
luyis, ib. v. 064, 1} ^poriSv irapoi.p.la..
And on the other hand, in poetry
the article is sometimes found with
the attributive genitive only : e. g.
0. T. 1 529, irplv &v T^p/io, ToO jSiow
j

Trepd(r'S.

ireSov.]
The accus., without els
or jrpo's, after verbs of motion to, is
poetical : 0. C. 643, So/iovs arelxeiv
ipoiis : Eur. Med. 5, iripyovs 7^5
^ttXcikt' 'luXxios: ib. 668, 6iJ.<t>aKdv...
iardXiis : Ale. 457, dvval/iav dd <re
ire/j,\jiai

Cf.

<j>dos:

v. 893, 'ij\8ov...Tdipoi>.

Madv. Synt.

28. a. 2.

1350 iiT^eir{fL^97[v.]

Cf. v. 297,

note.

'I found a
'35^ irpoo-rjCpov.]
lit., 'I found a loyal acquisition'
vpos in irpoaifipov representing the notion of gain.
Cf.
Polyb. I. 5g, x9''n^o- 1^^" yb.p oix
true ally:'

attri-

iirijpxe irpds

when

mis' ov

iu,TJv

Tiii>

irpoBeaiv iv Tois

dXKd did

t/jv

rSy

koi.ir/ioi

':

20$0KAE0TS

138

[I3S3

OPESTHS
08'

e'o-Tt'

iirj

eXeyve

fi

irXeioa-iv

HABKTPA

s^,P^

(plXraTOV

^w, m

fiovoi (Twrrjp 86/ia)V

'AyafjAfjLvovo<;, ttcS? r]\de<;;

o?
(B

\6yoK.

rj

a-ii

Kelvo<;

1355

el,

TwSe KOLfJb eo-fflo-as etc iroXKaiv irovav

^iKraTM fiev X"P^'> ^Stq-Toi/ 8' excov

TToBwv VTrr]peTr]fia^_^^ ovtq) iraXat-

^vvwv
Xoyloii;

X'^^Pt

eM]^i

fju

e^aiva, oKKa

oi38

f^e

1360

ex^v ^StoT* i/ioi;

Trarepa yap ehropav SoKm'

dirwWv's, epy

irarep'

tt/ioSoi/Xop

eartaTtav dvSpiav els ret kolV& ipiKoTL-

8a: Aesch. Ag: 918,

idav KoX yevvai6T7iTa wpotrcvpiBi]

i] vpbs T^c awreKaav lx>pifiyLa) , 'the
funds for the completion of the en-

l/ipaffiv TToSo't (a shoe).

were made up.' The word

is rare in good Greek, npoa-ere^evplaKiii or vpoae^evpla-Kia being pre-

222, 06 Xafiet (Dor. for X'^Sei) p,' ipyd: 0. T. 1323, X^9s: Phil. 207,
Xa9: Ant. 532, Xi/ffoutro. Aesch.

ferred.

{^g- 39) has the

=\av0dvoijuu,
o8' &|>aivcs.]

Homeric
sc.

Trjv

tSsi irpaxBivTOV.

It is

not true that

terprise

1353

l"i [I'S^sTXe-]

This

is not,

of course, an expression of impatience, but merely a way of saying,

'
rest satisfied that such is the faft.

BA. a

Cf. V. 1225,

OP.

/iijkIt'

1354

(S

aWoBei/

ipBiyii!, dtplKov;

irvBri

(j^CXraTov

and

note.

Cf. v.

i|)<3s.]

Cf. V. 676, note.

1359 &.t\9es]=i\dr6ave5.

ever used for

is

(fmilva

Cf.

v.

"Kijeopm

d\nBeiaK
(palvopjii.

There are three places where it has

been usual so to take it (1) Aesch.
Ag. loi, Tori S' iK BvtriQv- dyavi
:

eXTris d;Buii 0/)oi/TiS' aTrXi)-

tf)alvov<T'

1224, note.

where ipaivovaa = 'giving

a metaphor suggested by
I

The paedagogus
1356 kSii'.]
saved Orestes from murder, and
Eleftra from the calamity of losing
her brother.
1357 ?xi)v.] iiiol has been conjectured.
But the hands were so
commonly apostrophised

in

Greek
would

poetry, that <5 ^Xtotoi x^'P^'

sound as familiar to Greek ears as
c5 ^tXTOTOK Kapa, and so the transition

to addressing the person

redlly

would not appear harsh.

Phil. 1004,
Track. \o^o,

uoXai.]

(!

o5

di-

Cf.

xiipa, ola irdffxeT':

0(Xot jSpax'oces, k.t.X.

O
1358 iroSuv 4irTiplTr]|jio.]
thou whose feet did most pleasant
o-ttoiservice.' Cf. Aesch. TAei. 366,
'

5y SiiiKwy TroiJ.Tl/iovs x""!" iroSfii'

Eur. /. A. 139, (JW t9' ipeaciav wo-

a-Tov,

light,'

v. 92, ovpavop.'iiKip

K.T.X.

Xa/iTrds dxiffxei,
I

Eur. El. 1233, dXX'

(2)

oiSe

iwip dxparrdrav (pcUpovffi nvii Saip,oiies shed a radiance (said of

the bright appearing of the Dioscuri).
(3) Theocr. II. 11, dXXd, 2e^aaieKoKbv, give a fair light.
xira,
Cf. V. 826, note on KpivTovai,.
As we say,
1360 Ip7* ^X"".]
'possessed of facts,' i. e. knowing
k^Mthem. Cf. Ant. 9, ?xs
Sop-av

"

Kouiras

[361 n-ar^pa.]
pecuUar : but the

The rhythm

is

emphasis and

tripause on trdnp help it out.

brach in the 3rd place is rare, and

when

it

is

used, the verse should

4^

HAEKTPA.

1372]
^^aip

'

ia0t

'

j^.>^^

MS fidXiard

S'

KO^iXrja

rj'xd'ripa

tr

iv ^/^epa

139

avdpmirmv iym

fiia.

nAiAAraros

"'/'I

^^

apuelv SoKei fiof rovi yap iv fiiam \6yov?

KVKKovvrai

iToWai,

al ravTci.

(T^&v

S'

evvhrw je toiv

on

TrapeaToliTOiv

vvv Kaipo'i epSeiV vvv KXvTaifivijaTpa

vvv

ovTi<i

1365

icai,

iniKT<! jj/xepat t'

hei^ovcriv, 'HXe/crpa, o'a^rj.

trot,

dvSpdov evSov' el

<f>povTi^e9' (BS

S'

/Movrj'

i<J3e^Tdi^

TovTOK Te Kol aocfxarepoK

1370

aA,XoK7t TOVTtov ifKeiop-tv fuv^ovfievoi.

OPBSTHS
dv fiaKpwv

ovK,

el9'

^fuv ovBev dv Xoycov, 7

have iaiA caesuras ;

e. g. Eur. Tro.
497, TTCTrXw Xo(cr(7jU|0T o50K|r/4 0\;8|

more usually with iptSpiv or

&pi.6ii^

added, e.g. Eur. SuJ>pl.66i, Krous

&pi8/ji,6v.

Eledlra might
363 'ixfliP''-]
well have hated him, ^not because
he had the misfortune of being
Kaxir/yeKm, but because (when ailing his part to Clytaemnestra) he
had spoken of his tidings as hafpy

news

(v.

666, aol

<j>ipuv iJKU> "Kir/ovi

\

and had shewn vexation

;
when Clytaemnestra did not at once
T]Ms)

rejoice (v. 772,

&p'

ii-Attiv

ijti.eis,

tis

1364 Tovs iv |i^(rij> Xoyovs-] ' The

history of the past :' literally, ' the
intermediate topics,' i. e. topics referring to the interval since we last
met. Cf. 0. C. 583, ri Xo'ufSi' aha
ToO piov, Tct 8' iv liiaiff rj X^oru'
\

'
t(rxs fl Si' oiJSecAs iroiet
you crave
the last needs of mortality (i. e. bu:

rial rites)
for its present needs you
have no memory, or else no care :'
where rb. h /n^ffv=the things of the
interval between this present time
and your death.
Toiidem.
Cf. Ant.
1365 lo-ai.]

I42, kirrk Xoxa7oi yb,p

Xais
I

Eur.

raxShres

/ A.

iyav
I

taoi

itp'*

irpbs

^irri

tti?-

icons...

262, AoKpiSv di roia-d' laas

vavs ij\0' OlXias t6kos: but

1367

(r(^^v]

= I'^v

in

v.

1297,

Orestes and Pylades.

ivveira yi.]
Hermann, followed
by Wunder and Schneidevrin, reads

ivvivw

'yii,

'quia ye neque

si

ad

neque si ad a^ifv referatur

tolerabilem sensum praebet.'
But
ivviira

7c='I warn you at least,'

whether you choose to take my
advice or not. Cf. Phil. 1293 (Ne6ptolemus has restored the bow to
Philodletes, and Odysseus is enterivv^TToi
i. e.

ing his protest in the name of the

Greeks at Troy), iyw S' iravSQ y',
lis 8eol (vvliTTopes, ' and I (as I can
do nothing else) protest against it.
1370 TOBTOis.] Referring to ixSpQv in V. 1369, the olKirai of the
establishment, who, according to the
paedagogus, are now busied out of
doors. aXXot tovtuv ffo^tiirepoi {/idXeirflai)
the body-guard (Sopv^dpoi.)
of Aegisthus, who, as an unpopular
usurper, would not venture far from
home without such an escort.

1 37

fiXXowri.]

'more than these

With

irXetoffiv,

besides!

Cf. v.

708, note.

1372 Xo7(iiv.]

Descriptive geni-


,!/'

140

oV^

SO*OKAEOTi

L*i/i

UvXaBi], ToS' elV roiipyov, aW' ea-ov raxpis

)(0)peiv e<T(o, irarpwa trpfffficvcravff eSr)
6ewv, oaoiirep irponrvXa valovat/v 'rdSe.

ava^ "AiroWov,

t\eB? ainotv KKve,

ifiov T6 TT/acs TOVTOicnv,

^^^'

ere

Xia-cro/iai,,

TrpoTr'iTVco,

apeoyo'i

1401 : Plat. AJ>ol. ^. 28 A,

iih h/a ovk dSiKW Kara rriv Me-

"Kiyrov ypa(l>^v,

ftmi aTToKoylas:
711X775

/fttl

relas cTvat

fo^

(is

1374

^*^

ov ttoXX^s fiot doKci

Dem. Ckers.y. loi,

^"^

that of Hermes, Paus. 1. 12.

and Artemis, id. I. 38. 6 : and
that of Apollo TrpoaraT^pios, v. 637.
To this custom refers Aesch. Ag.
502, cenvd Te BSlkoi daipuyvh t" avrij-

505,

TiSS' fp7o;'.

(opts

Depending on ?psupplied ffom

est),

Cf. Ar. Zjy. 424, ou'S^k

^pyov iffTavai.
Cf. V. 467.
irarpua.] Cf. v. 411, w Seoi TaTp^oi, ffvyyiveffBi 7' aXXd vvv,

dij>' c5v ^oi|jii.]

JjcXaic 8' opydvuiv

Herod.
efij

III.

dpurroi.

lijTpii> dtpBoKfiiii'

i,

Cf. v. 450,

SchoL

irp6'in)Xa.]

ir/)offu/3o;',z'ft'i/?w,

The Homeric
in which images

of the gods were placed, e. g. that

of Cybele, Find. P. in. 78, Morpi,
Ta.v KoOpai Tap' ipiv wp&Bvpor aiv
Xlavl iif\iroPTai Sd/m
that of Aguieus, Ar. Fesp. 875, tS Si<7T0T' dva(,
:

yeiTov 'AyvieS roi/iov irpoSipov irpo-

0. T.
)

of a god placed in a small shrine.

Thus Dionys. Halicam. (l. 47) uses

ypai-

314, dvSpa S' (btpeXetv 3' d<p' Ssi ix^^

re Kal SimaiTO, KaXXiffTOS irbvos: Thuc.
VII. 29, irdvTas i^ijs, brtp ^i^iJxotei/,
Kal ToiSas Kal ywaiKas Krclvorra:

leAra sends her

to translate the Roman penates:

Tois Si (JXXous TatSas Alvetas trapa\a^(av Kal rbv war^pa koX rd ^dtj
(compare Ilium in Italiam portans
In O. T. 884,
viilosque penates).
lUxas dtpb^iyros ovdk daifiSvuv ^5 17
ai^wv, there is possibly an allusion
to the mutilation of the Hermae.

Stov

ixPV^ SeiKaia irdpos

^8i].] Statues. Timaeus Glossar. p.

rdiros iv
93, SSos" t4 dyaXfta, Kal
$ tSpvTiu. It is clear that the proper meaning of ?5os was, an image

iS-q

Cf. Track.

1378

(retev, oTs

54. b.

x<P'<^v.]

I380

6,

Cf.

ffxoX^s
I

To#/)7oi'.

1375

A^

>*,

irpoippav

TiS\aie

\lOL.

/ioi,

^uri

yWov

Ttauav troKKwv KoX wpayfiaEur. Andr. 551, ou 7ap,

:

Madv. ^;.
701'

i^.

rwvSe rwv ^ovK^viiarav,

tive. Cf. V.
ois

ttoWb

Xnrapel irpmaj'qv X^Pk -*-^'^^'

Avicei "AttoWov, e| oiav e^o)

vvv^i^
rjiuv

'ri_

exoi/ii

eSv

alrm,

i3;s

Ji3/ia

and a lock

hair as offerings to the

afuKpd

niii rdS', a'XX' S/uos

XivapEi.]

of

grave,
|

'Instant in

XtTrapet x^P^'

8s

where E-

^"vv

4xw.
prayer.'
iirip,bvif

(persevering) Soaa xev"".

Suidas,
in rendering it d^Sovif, ir\ov<ri<f, was
probably influenced by Xhto/jos, lautus : see v. 45 1, note on dKiJraprj.
irpouoTiiv.]
With accus., since
irpod(rT7iv=iKvoip.rii> : cf. v. 911, note
on irpo's Beois: and v. 980, note on
IrpoVffTI^TJV.

1379 Avfieu.]

Cf. V. 7, note: v.

655.

^ oW

^X"-]

'

With such vows

as I can majce.' Brunck: cum verbis, quae, sola habeo.

But ^f ofu;'
JX" seems rather to mean that she
mentally promises to Apollo such
offerings as she can make.

HAEKTPA.

1390]

141

Koi Sel^ov dvOpwiroiai Ta/KiTLfi.ia

Sva-<Te^eia<} ola Btopovvrai

Tfj<!

BeoL

0-Tpo4>'>j.

XOPOS
v^
oirn

Xheff

-Trpove/j.erat,

TO ova-epiq-TOv

aifj,a

^ur*^'^

<pvawv

Apr}';.

Be^aa-iv aprt BcofiaTiov virooTeyoi,

"/o4^

'^/j.erdBpofioi Ko/cwp travovpyrjfiaTcov d(f)viCTOi Kive<s

war

ov

Tovfiov (ppevfiov
epcoi' oveipov ateopovuevov.l'
alcopovfievovJ

1383 ToiiriTCnia.] Cf.

on

v. 915, note

Td7riTiijU|3io.

1384 1397. This is the

7- do- 1liovTplTov. Cf. V. 473, note.
Char. The Erinyes, the patient
sleuth-hounds on the track of guilt,
have all but come up with their prey.
Already the avenger has passed under the roof that shelters the murderess ; and Hermes son of Maia
leads him, shrouding the deed in
darkness to the end.
1384
Metres of the stro1390.
(J-

phe
V.

rSeS

1384.

oiri\

irpove/jJlTaT,

paeonic verse.
V. 1385. TO dv<ripTaT\oii ainWcC <f>ii<r\
u Spifs dochmiac dimeter cf.
;

V. 1232, noies

V.

1387.

on

vv. 1233, 4.

/i^raSpofwi

KaKuv

[I

vd(-

same.
k^uKT\oT kSvIs dochmiac
raonometer.
Vv. 1386 1390.
Iambic trimeyoOpy\ijpLaT(dyj

V.

of a woman's belief rapidly

oversteps the border (between fadt

limit

and

where, however, Mr

:'

Dr Donaldson {JVeai

Crat.
as passive.
The metaphor is from a trespass on
pasture land : cf Arist. Pol. v. 4, 5,
174), take

rCiv

edTrdptav

tTiaii\i,era,i,

Tct

kttjvtj

&iro<r<pd^aS'

Tapa rbv irOTapiv

Xa^iii/

iinvip,ov-

Tas.

1 385 SixT-tpicrrov]
iiaixaxov ttot
the blood of unholy strife,' since
that is precisely what the Chorus
did not think it : nor could the verbal dvffipiffTov = S^jffepis.
oljio <|>u<ri5v.] Cf. Eur. /. T. 288,
V S' (the Fury) ix xiTiivum Tvp irvi:

'

ov(Ta Kal <p6vov

n-Tepois ip^fftxet.
1386 ScajxaTuv w6irreyoi.] The
genitive depends on trr^ri in ijr6\

C Madv.

ffreyos.

1387

ters.

fi(5tion)

Paley and

1388.

1390

Synt. 63. </.

Aesch. Cho. 1043,

KiSves.]

<7a0iDs yiip atde firirpbs

lyKOTOi,

Ki-

Eunt. 2ST,TeTpavp.an<rp,ivoi'yii,p

ves

lis

k6io vi^pov

TrpJs alp.a koX (tto,I

V, 1389. Iambic dimeter.

1384 irpovi^erax.] The word is
well chosen to express a gradual
and regular advance towards an appointed end.
irpovi/ieddM is lit.
' to
graze onwards ' /. e. to move
forward as cattle do in grazing. The
middle is not found elsewhere. Cf.
OijAesch. Ag. 469, T-iBavhi S,yav

\vs

Spos

'through

iTTLV^fieraL

excessive

rax^opos

credulity,

the

'Kayfiiv iKp.aaTeiop.h'.

Cf. v. 491.

1389 iiaKpdv.] Cf. v. 129, Ttote.

1390 TOv|i6v...6'vEipav.] "The sanguine presentiment expressed at vv.
473 if. d furl 'yii wapd^piaii fidvns
S(/>vv,... ela^v d Trpdfiayns Ai/ca, K.r.\.:
:

cf. v.

495.

ifipEvciv.]

The

attributive

geni-

with ivapov, forming one compound notion tf. OJ.

XIV. 197, iiiO, /[i}iea Svp-ov: Aesch.
tive goes closely

20*0KAE0TS

142

[1392

dvTnrTpo<|)ii.

)r

irapw^erai,. ryap eveposv

apj(ai(mKovTa rrarpoii
veaKovTjTov alfia

um.

325,

liiffrpifov S,yvu7iw,

Phil.

al(i>poi)|ji.evov.]

^y

77,

Tif

KfrqirU

Susfensum. Thuc.
aiT0 KivSivifi toU

(pavKordrois aliapoSfuu
iiXXjj'EXNcks

re
^vviovawv

cf. II. 8, ij

fifriapos

ijv

rav vpiirdm voKeav.

1392 cvcpuv apuYos.]
6av6vTos aifi/iaxos,

rot

i.e.

Cf. v. 986, (run-

irbvH irarpt.

So\io^ov$.]
enjoined : cf.

^s

the oracle

had

v. 37.

The epi1393 dpxoi^XouTa.]

thet reminds us that Orestes has not
only to avenge blood, but to ejedl
the usurper.

'Bearing in

vok6vtitov.]
death.'

1394
his

Comp. Ten-

hands keen

nyson's Z>rmm 0/ Fair tVbmen : The

bright death quiver'd at the viiHim's
throat.
cijToc,

Doric for veriK6'newly whetted' (dKovdu, to

whet).

vtaKboifTov,

Cf. Ai. 820, aiSripoPpuTi

6ri-

Two

possible objecrequire notice

I. As regards metre (although the
rejedlors of KaKbvrfrov have not, as
far as I know, raised this difficulty).
In the strophe, v. 138J, the 2nd syllable of /itrdSponoi might be long,
ydvri yeriKotr/js.
tions to the word

but to

all

appearance

short, p.^raSpofi,oi

a(faially

is

kcCkuh

||

vSvoUpy

dochmiac dimeter (see note 'at v. 123* on v.

Now the 2nd syllable of
1240).
veaKbvrfTov can only be long.
We
have therefore to suppose an iambic
ij/iaTiSv

tripodia,

forming a

v{dK\ovijT\Sv aipW,

substi-

tuted for the first dochmiac metre.

does not seem improbable, however, that, where a syllable in the

strophe, though aftuaiUy short, was
potentially long (or vice versa), the
It

antistrophe

had

tlie

139s

Compare, for instance, w.

In v. 1246 aveip^lkov might, by epic prosody, be
avt<f>(fKoi> : and on the strength of
this possibility we have in v. 1266
Tds trdpISs ?t|. 2. It may be objefted that veaKovifrov at/ia is an
impossible expression. But it should
be remembered, in the first place,
that Greek lyric poetry tolerated
extreme boldness and even confudoubt.

^iv-

Cf. V. 082.

Pia/xuv.

VII.

Kip'ofo

993,

ej^av 6 Matas Be Trat?

ipivov

Soph. ^/. 793, mKO! ivSpav

aiiiov

iSwXia,

et?

)(ei,poiv

benefit of the

1246 and 1206.

sion of metaphor. Take for instance Pindar s Sb^av Ix^ ^^ yXihtT'

aif ixbvas \iyvpSs {0. I. 82) ; or /".
I.

86, Kii/ta SiKoiip irriSaXlif arparbv

d^evhei bhtrphs dKfwvixd\tcevey\u(T'

aav. In the next place, the tragic
sense of alpa was complex : e. g.
Aesch. Cho. 918, hrA Si TroWuv alfidruv iw-iiKpiae
tMipluv 'OpiaT-nt,
i. e. many deeds of blood : 'Sxa.Phoen.
\

1568, rpiaah, ^ipovaa

air/y ova, i. e. corpses :

rdS' aijitara

Soph. jrag.

IS3< ^Spos at/to (rvyyemSs xrelvas,

where aJ/ui is a sort of cognate accus.
to KTefoos. The strift meaning of
veaKbpTjTov atp.a is, a deed of blood
for which the courage has been
|

'

whetted;' cf. TcBiryiUvm.

of the old grammarians
that Sophocles used aXpji for a sword
was absurd enough to have disDind.
and
credited
vcaKbvriTov.
'lately
Herm.
read veoKbvruov,
slain,' and comp. Eur. 1. 1172,

freshly

The remark

;>eo^i>ois iv atfiaffiv.

To veoKoinyrov

The
i.
form. Verbal adjedlives in -tos are
formed from the tense root of the
aor. I. pass, by adding -tos and dropping the augment
e. g,
in/jk-ZidriVj
there are

two objedlions

Tifi,i]-Tbs,

^pi6i)V, alpe-TOi.

If KoXva

would be
iKdv6rii>, and the adj. would be veoKavTos cf. vebppavTos {^Ivu), 1. The
sense.
How can Orestes be said to
had an
:

aor.

i.

pass,

it


HAEKTPA,

1398]

Kpv\jrci9 irpb^^jiuxo Tip(j,a,

Kovicir

143

d/M/Mevei,

HAEKTPA

a ^ikTorai

yvvalice^, avBpei

have 'newly-shed blood' on his

hands, while he is still advancing to
the deed (irapdycTat) ? The case is
not mended by reading (wo-Te) ^eiv
:

since, clearly, the verse

ought to de-

scribe some adltial circumstance of

the avenger's advent
In this short
ode all is preparation and suspense.
An expression that asked us to conceive the crisis as past would be
misplaced. No artist, in painting
the calm before a storm, would
introduce wet grass or riven trees.
Eleftra had al1396 'Epfitis.]
ready invoked
to take his part
in the vengeance : cf. v. [ 1 1.
As
nojUTrajos he ushers in Orestes,
even
as, afterwards, he condudled him
from Delphi to Athens, Eum. 90,

Mm

ipiKaaae,. Kdpra

'Ep/iTJ,

vvjxos
I

S'

ivd-

&i>

Ilo/Uiratos ta6i, rovSe toi/uxI-

vuv inbv

iKirriv.

86X0V o-KOTio Kpvt|/as^] For Hermes was the god of stratagems

Otf. XIX. 394, AiroXvKm
os ivBpd:

irous

ixiKoaTo

KXeirToaiiyri
ISwrck

Kip re" 8ebs S4 ol airris

/idas

cf.

8' Sp-

will never

vex you more... Chor,

Hush, Aegisthus comes. El. (to
Orestes and Ptlades). Back into
the house
Chor.
Screen yourselves in the vestibule.
Or. Fear
not
we shall succeed. El. Leave
the reception of Aegisthus to me.
(Orestes and Pylades quit the
stage by the middle door of the palace.
Enter AEGISTHUS, v. 1442.)
From V. 1398 to J441 lyric metres are mingled with the iambic
trimeters in such a manner that the
whole passage is divisible into
strophe and antistrophe, viz. strophe,
vv. 1398
1421 (w ij>l\Tarax ywai!

ices

ol

iraXai 8av6vTes)

vv. 1422

1441

AoXios ^YTjffatTO v^vi Eur.

J?hes, 216, d\V eS ff' 6 Maia: irais
ixSae Kal irafMi vin-feKv 'Epfniji,
TT^fiiruv

(Kal

The metres of the

strophe, exclusive of iambic trime:
ters, are these
V. 1404. atat X<3 a-Teyai, dochmiac.
Cf. note at v. 1232 on v. 1234.
Vv. 1407, 8. rjKova cd/ijKWoiJffTa
I

uar^

Sv(T\lTapos

ye

tpTJKrrrav &va^.

1398 15 10.

= li4pas

This

is

8\ov TpayifSlai

(Enter

fjt.4\os,

the ?|o5os,
oix

/icB'

Arist. I'oei. 11. 25.

Electra
house.) w.

4^dyye\os
from the
1398 I44r,
El. The deed is being done : let us
wait and listen. Chor. What are
they about? El. .5';4 is busied with
the urn, and they stand close beside
her. (Clytaemnestra's shrieks are

heardfrom within.

as

Enter Orestes

with a reeking sword, v. 1422.) El.

Has she died? Or. Your mother

ippT^at,

iam-

TiyxKaVTOv aXwva
and O. T. 194.
V. 1413. (5 TrSXrs w

V. 1414.

rfXou

Kotviv

TaX|
dimeter ;

7e(/e||o

aXva mv ere, dadlylic

trochaic tripodia.
I

Icn xopoO

bic dipodia cretic : trochaic tripodia.

Cf. V. 1085, "is Kal ai

OS

antistrophe,
irdpeuTiv

iiT)v

SUas d7uj'a).
1398 142 1.

'Mp133, ^Bpfiijs 6' d

/'Ail.

avrUa

/iOipS K^e\ap.epX\\d

(f>e'ii\ea.

!pdiLi>\eiv\, datSylic dimeter, trochaic penthemimer.

V. 1419. Te\ov(r SpalW iwaXv oT\
yds vTai Keip^voT, iambic dipodia : three cretics.
V, 1421.
KTavovrav oT
iroXarl
SavovTes, epitritus primus (cf.
note at v. 121 on v. 123) : iambus, bacchiusT
an 'antispastic' verse, cf. v. 121, note on v.
127: w. 172, 250.
I

||

S04)0KAE0TS
dWa atrya Trpoa/ieve.

144
reXovai rovpyov

^
TTcS?

[1399

XOPOS

Si;

tI vvv irpaaaovcnv

HABKTPM

1400
Xi^jjTa Koapel, too

S'

eAsaraToijw^eXa^

XOPOS
^fa9 wpo? Tt;

e/KTO?

S'

crti

HAEKTPA
ipfiovpr]aov<T

Atyi(rdo<i

ij/tta?

/1417

X.tt% fioXfov

1399 irp6ir|xevE.] The juxtaposition of (5 7u>'ai/(cs Tpda/ieve is authorised by a common Greek idiom

Pax, 383, eiTr^ /aoi, ri vdaXer' (5v8p; Soph. Track. 824, ?5'
e.^. Ar.

oroj',

Tratdes,

tij

K. T. \.

Dem. PMI.

Xecrffe, ei;r^ /Hot,

6dve<r0tu

d^ap,

Tpoir^/ML^Of

jSoii-

Trepuivni airruv

wv-

i.

p. 43,

i.e. Cljrtaem(i^v.] .S4

Eleftra never speaks of her
'mother,' except in such expressions as Ito T'gToKatvg fii^pl ^^TJrijp
a/i'iiTup, &c.
KocrfiEt.]
'Dresses' the
1401
urn,
by wrapping it in the coverings which were removed only just
before interment : see Jl. xxiii. 252,
dWeyov ^s XP^^^W
dffT^a XeuKd

1400

donee tiunulo condi

11

(piAXrjv KoX Slir\aKa Si)p,ov (the fat

answering the purpose of the unguents used in later times), iv kKktIib.
jiai, Si Wxres ianif \itI koXv^ov
XXIV. 793, (iffWa XcukA Xeyowo ..(coJ
rd 7e XP""''''!'' ^s \dpvaKa SrjKai'
;

posset,'

1404 alat, K.T.X.] In the Choephoroe Aegisthus is the first to meet

his

that

doom. The Chorus tell him

he will find the messengers from

Phocis in the house.

He leaves the

and presently

his dying shriek

The interior of

stage,

heard

(v.

854).

the palace is then disclosed. Orestes,

rushing to the yvvtuKisii, meets Clytaemnestra leaving it: she sees the
corpse of Aegisthus, and at the
words Thv furra Koivav Toii redinjKoras Xc7(i), recognizes Orestes.
dialogue follows, till, with the words

iKaves or oi XP^, **'

''^ ("'ll
XP^^'
Orestes despatches her. Thus
the fate of Clytaemnestra is prominent in Aeschylus, the fate gf Aegisthus in Sophocles.
Inthe Elaftra
of Euripides, the death of Aegisthus (killed by Orestes at a distance from the scene of the play),
is reported by a messenger (vv. 774

iraffe,

vopipvpeois verXouri xaXi^&p' is

aT\jia
fioKaKotai.
S'
'Quod eam
koCKtiv Kdwerov Bkaav.
veste tegunt, non faAum est nisi

858). Clytaemnestra
the herdsman's cottage

quamdiu

shrieks (vv. fjfii

iXdi/Tes,

^oKT-es

in

domo

area fuit posita,

Heyne

adloc.

is

nestra.

oveo<;

ecro).

is

by

slain

in

Eleftra

and Orestes. The Chorus remain

on the stage, and hear hef dying

7).

HAEKTPA.

1411]

145

KATTAIMNHSTPA
aial.

ICO

(plXmv

aTeyat,

eprjfioi,

Twv

S'

aTroXKuvTav

TrXedw.

4^5

HAEKTPA
^oa

T19 evBov.

rJKOva-'

ovk aKoier,

avrKoua;ra

Bva-Tavo<{,

to

(fiiXai,

waje ^pt^a{.

'

KATTAIMNHSTPA
oifioi

T&Kaiv' AiyiaOe, irov ttot

wv

Kvpei'i;

HAEKTPA
IBov fidJC av Opoel

ri<;.

KATTAIMNHSTPA

W
ot/creipe

I4IO

TeKVOV, TEKVOV,

t^v reicovaav.

HAEKTPA

dW'
[406 Pof! Tis.] For this sinister
mea.Diiig of Tis, ct. At. 1138, MEN..
Toffr" els dvlcw ToCiros (px^rai rwi
(i. e.

<rd).

Ant. 750, KP. rotfrijc

^iaav ya/ieis.

ttot' aiiK iar' (is tri.

AI, TjS oiv Bavarai, xal OavoSa' 6\a

Tivd {i. e. ipU) ; Ax. J!an. a2,{irav8oKevrpia) iKeivos avTos Srjra.
(Xanthias, asiiie, conscious of his guilt)
KoKiv TJKa Tivl (i. e. i/wl). ^HAN. A.
KoX Kpia ye irpds ToiTourai..,SA^.
Sdiaa Tis SIktiv.
1407 Sn'oravos.] The word expresses, not sympathy with Clytaemnestra, but merely agitation: cf. v.
502 (Chrysothemis describing her
joy at finding a trace of Orestes),
Keudis rdXaiv' lis e!So>', ip-iralei ti

/ioi
]

l^wxB (rivn^ei

Sp^/ia.

1409 AtYio-SE.] The Aeschylean

Clytaemnestra calls on the name of
Aegisthus with like passion, at the

OVK Sk aedev
sight of his corpse
otfioi, riSuriKa!,
iplXTar' Aiyl(r9ov pia.
Both dramatists have contrived that her
guilty love should declare itself in
:

the hour of her punishment.

1410 fidX' aij.]
'Again, and
loudly.' In fid\' av
/mX'^aCSn^
/jaXa merely renders the av more
emphatic : e. g. wixo:, iiaX avdis,
' again 1 say it'
Cf. /ioX' alel, II.
XXIII. 717, 0! di ii,d\' aid n'/njs
U<t6tiv: Od.x. ill, if Si nd\' avTlKa.,.MippaSe {cL Dam. Meid.

p. 521,

Bi^jet/u trpis

Sii/id\a):
iSd'

(pSeu'

iiads

avrlKa

258, dWi, /J.d\'

Theaet. p. 142 B,

Orf. VIII.

Plat

/iaXo phyix.
Cf. Eur. 1.
<S t^kvov, k.t.X.]
"6^, S> rixva, irpos 6euv pi/ KTavip-e
pTiripa.

14
26,^,

eK
1
noU.
1

a-liev. ]

For
'

ix,

10

cf

v.

SO^OKAEOTS

146

[1412

ovTOi ovS" 6 yevvrjaa'! TraTqp.

ffCTttpiff

XOPOS
(0

woXw,

ryevea ToXaiva, vvv

to

ae

/iqipa xaffafiepla ^Oivew, '^diveiv.

KATTAIMNH2TPA
Tre-rrXijyfiai.

co/uot,

HAEKTPA

JX..U

>

X4I5

TToiaov, el adeveii, BnrXfjv.

KATTAIMNHSTPA
ca/to{ fialC

avBii.

HABRTPA
yap KbyiaOm

el

w.

14 1 3 (3 iroXiSi K.T.X.] 'Ill-fated

realm and race, now is it the doom
of the hoiir that ye fade, still fade :'
i.e. the slow blight which for generations has wasted the dynasty of

Mycenae must this day destroy two

more scions of the Pelopid house
Clytaemnestra and Aegisthus.

Schneidewin understands raXiuca

yaiid as that branch of the family
which Aegisthus represented viz.
the Thyestidae (as opposed to the

Atreidae). But '^aied seems to mean

rather the Pelopid house coUedlively.

The Chorus, although sympathising

with the triumph of Orestes, deplore

that curse inherent in

the familywhich has entailed murthat destiny

der after murder.

where the Chorus
irovTUTBels
Ti jTU

Cf.

w.

f\mei' ix toCS' oIkov

alda.

ff.,

irocos

509

say eSrc -yap a

MvpHXos iKoi/idBii oO
|

woM-

Cf. v. 10, iroKitjtSoptv

re 8wfJLa IleKoTi?i(3v rdSe v6\is, the

Argive realm, of which Mycenae
was the capital (v. 1459), ^'^'^ of
which the fortunes were bound up
with those of the Pelopidae : cf.

7' b^iov.

162, 267, 764, .227.

1414 KaSa|upCa.] Schol. (4) Kara

TTiv trapavaav ^/xipav.
Instead ot

p.oipd

(ian) tpBlvav ce KaSa/ieplav,

we have

puitpa xaSa/iepia {iffrl) <p8l-

petv ae,

Hermann's easy emen(f>6Cvv.]

dation for ipBlva, which Brunck and
Dindorf accept as
ipBdpei : but

^Btaia l^Bura are the only causal

tenses of ipBlveiv.
future form
(jiBXav occurs.

No

1416 (u|iai, K.T.X.] Cf. Aesch.

Ag. 1316, c5;ioi /iaV aWis, deirripav
Al-y(<r6if>7'.]

omnes,

el

Hermann:

yip A.lyla8(f

'Libri

8' i/ioO

quod

potest aliter defendi, quam si

sic interpungatur : el yip, AlytaBifi
6' ojuov : uiinam vers pircussa sis,
sitmilque Aegisthus.
Sed nemo non
videt parum hoc aptum fore. Quare
6' in 7' mutavi : quod
(7) quum, ut
solet, in t abiisset, librarii ob spirit
tum asperum fi' posuerunt.' It is
strange that both Brunck and Dindorf should have retained S',

non

HAEKTPA.

1424]

147

XOPOS
T^oVffj, dpal- ^waiv ol 7a? innal Keifievoi.

^rdXippinov yap alp, iire^aipovai twv

KTavovTiov ol TToKai davovTet,
avTurTpoi|ii].

.^
Kai

1420

firjv

irapeiaiv

o'lBe'

<^

(fioiyia

Se J^etp

^Jy^^

HAEKTPA

[,)

Opeara, wo)? Kvpetre

1419 TcXovo-i.] 'Are at work.'
no doubt involves the idea
of TeXovvTM, inasmuch as the curses
are working themselves out but re\ovffi, as used here, cannot be compared with the phrases ei; reXet, Sirri
TcXoCffi

re\el,

&c

mailed Mars, shall on hif altar sit

Up to the ears in blood. For the
genitive of fiilness, cf. Madv. Synt.
57 a. So ^piav, i.vBuv, PplBtaBai.,
ardveaBai.

oils'

Sx

X7iv.]

'

And

I cannot

(Aesch. J'ers. 227, TAei.

656, CAo. loio), where reXa is impersonal as well as intransitive.
apa.]
Cf. V. iii, noU.
^uo-iv.]
Cf. V. 244, noie: v. 840,

and obvious meaning seem

naie.

of a mere speAator.

1420 iroXippvTOv.]
Brunck, iroKippvrov.

Herm. and

posed
//.

first

cf.

Od.

I.

irodi ZeiJs S(^ffi iraKivTira

379, Af

iJirE|aipoua-i.]

fiK^ov

|iiv.]

6di)A.t)S.]

Drain.'

Cf. Eur.

hiajMTiiiv

satisfactory manner:'

sacrifice of

Ares,' since Ares delights in bloodshed.

Cf. Aesch. Ag. 792, "Att/s
6vij\al
(Herm. for the vulg. 6u-

^n

AXat). Henry IV. Part I. Adt IV.

Sc. I, Let them come; Th^come like
sacrifices in their trim. And to the
fire-eyed maid of smoky war All hot

'ut verba

isti

ilia

sunt affatim

conspersi, referantur.'

1424

iire^e-

Cf. V. 78, note.

'The

'

which their x^'p is (powla) :' i. e.

'they have dyed their swords in a

KvpS

1422 Kai

kpya yeve-

X(tii>.

1423

gular interpretation to ^iyav

ad cruorera, quo
'

Erfurdt pro(quoting

Hermann

cannot complain (of the extent to

Cf. V. 246.

Hipp. 633,

\j'4ryea>.

IV. 639, ivBa Kev ovKen (pyov

d,v%p bvoaano iieTcKBiiv) gives a sin-

/te

cBai.
(But in Eur. El. 1155, sra'Ktppous dUa is merely recmling \-a%tice.)

.suffi-

ciently appropriate to the Chorus,

as expressing the terror and dismay

Bothe

restored vaKlppvTov, ' retributi\fely

shed.'
For this force of n-oKw in

composition,

describe it,' i.e. 'utterance fails

me.' The words in their natural

Si.

Kvpcirc] So Elmsley, for

The plural seems most in

unison with

v.

1398, &i>5pes: 1400,

;
1422, irdpeLffLv
1430, (S iratdfs (Orestes and
Pylades): 1433, pare: 1435, reXou.
Hev. If Kvpet de were read, it would
mean literally, 'Orestes, now (5^)
how goes it?' For this de, serving
merely to give animation to a question, cf. Xen. Cyr. v. i. 4,
fioi,

yvv

irpdffffova-itr

oWe:

eM

and bleeding will ive offer them : The

103

SOOOKAEOT2

148

[1425

OPESTHS
K

Tou Bofioicn

fjiev

KoKw';, 'ATToKXtov el /caXcS? idi<r7riaev.

142s

HABKTPA
reOvrjKev

ToKawa
OPESTHS

\^
fjLTjTpwov

w?

(re Xrjfi

fJLTJKeT

eK^o^ov

uTifiaaei irore-

HAEKTPA
*

OPESTHS
*

XOPOS
iravtiaaOe.

Xevaaw yap AvyicrOov ex Trpoo^Xov.

OPESTHS
*
1+25 KoXuS.] Cf. W. 791, 1345.
46^<nri.(rev.] The calm confidence
with which the Sophoclean Orestes
reposes on th^ oracle which authorised his deed is in striking contrast
with the remorse which seizes the
Orestes of the Choephoroe after the
slaughter of his mother {Cho. loio
Cf. V. 36, note: v. 417, ttote.
1427 MS.] For (is after iK^o^ou,

seq).

cf. V.

= a doch-

words have fallen

miac metre,

oKit

Xus\

and an iambic trimeter, spoken byEledlra; also an

iambic trimeter spoken by Orestes.
Their general tenor and connexion
may have been somewhat as foliTTefaX, V. 1404),

lows

HA.

1309, note.

T^Keov, c3 iraTepf
vptarov To5' ^5rj uiSv iriXottr/i'
ipLvvtav.

(iT)Tp$ov \ij|jia,]
'Your proud
mother." Cf. O. C. S77, Saov \^/i'
el
rdSe
d^lxov,
fex',
SokcTs reIXt^"
J
\ett>: ib. 960, c3 X/t ivtaih.
The

good meaning of

out, viz.

A%a

is

unknown
the word

to Sophocles, who uses

only in these three places.
After dr(/(icr jroW
1428.

some

OP. Kal Sevrepov

y' (oiKa

ViK-^eiv

rdxO'.

Ex

1429 cK irpoSijXov.]
manifesto.
Cf. v. 455, note.
After ix Trpo^Xou

an iambic trimeter (=v. 1409) has

fallen out, perhaps to this eifeft
OP. tI ^ps; iSipxBtip wov tov l\8iffrof

PpoTuvj

HAEKTPA.

1434]

149

HAEKTPA,,

QVK w^oppov,

TTatSe?,

OPESTHS
eiaopa/re irov

rov avop

1430

HAEKTPA
e<p

rjaLi/

ovto^ ex irpoaaTiov

XOPOS
^are KUT avTiOvpwv oaov rayiOTa,
vvv, TO, Trplv ev

6e/j,evoi,

raS'

1430 <S iratSes, k.t.X.]

iuvenes,
non retro ibitis? Cf. 1220, note.
143' <j>' iV^v.] ' In our power.'

Dem.

Cf.

Chers.

p.

90,

i^'

ea-Hv, irav ^aiikriaBe, Kokd^av.

mann remarks

v/uv

Her-

that since Clytaem-

iraXiv.

1434

conceived as swooping on the mark.

dvTiSijpeiv.]
is

Vestiiule.

The word

found in two other places:

(i)

Od. XVI. 155, ofiS' (S/)' 'Mi)vifv X^Bev dirb (TTa&fioio KtOiv "EttfiaLos
U(popPbs,
dXX' t; 75 axeShv fjxee...
(TTTJ Si Kar'
dvrldvpov kXicItj!
'OSva-^L (jiaveiaa,
over against the
porch of the hut. (2) Lucian, Alex.
c.
16, iprdyovTo Sk a^rlKa irphs ttjv
l^oSov Koi irplv iKpi^Sis ISeiv, i^ijI

nestra, in v. 141 1, has the words oiKTCipe riiv TCKovaav, Orestes should

here have the words rbv &vSp'rifuv

But

ovTos.

Herm.

adds,

is

it/>^

this distribution,

not necessary

and,

in disregard of strift

symmetry, he
decides on giving the words i^' riiuv

iTerpvTrT^TO Si

ovTos to Eledtra.

&Wti

1433 PoTC Kar dvTi9iip<ov.] 'Malce

for the vestibule.' Kard with genitive

'down

504, aixMT!

S'

upon,' e.g. II. xiir.

Alvelao KpaSaivoiihi)

Kard, yal-QS
(^ero: soii.XXIU. 100,
'I'uxr] Si Kwrb, xdovb^...^ero.
The
sense of Kard in kot' ivridipuv
that of moving upon a points is not
found in classical prose : but it appears in later Greek, e.g. Herodian
says KOT-i o-kotoO ro^eieiv (vi. 17,
The notion of Kard in such
19).
phrases is that of intent, swift motion towards an objecft on which the
eye is fixed. Thus, in the phrase
miri jKOToS ro^eveiv, the arrow is
\

\a.{ivovTo

iirb

*f o5os,

t(ov

del

iireiffibvTtav.

Kard to dvrlBvpov
oUv Ti Tois MaiteSiras in

Ba/3uX<5w voLTJaai {tt' 'AKeidvSp(j> vbaovvTi \byos, 6r6

fiiy ^5?; woj'Tjpwi
cTxei', ol 5^ TrepiaTavTes rd ySoffiXeia
irbBovv ISeiv airSv.
Here, as in
the Odyssey, duTlBvpov is manifestly
a vestibule. I do not know, then,
on what authority Hermann states
that dvrWvpor was 'locus in aedibus

oppositus foribus :' i. e. a

of hall.
The Chorus urge
Orestes and Pylades to 'make for
the vestibule,' not, to stay iw the
vestibule.
From the avrlSupa they
are to pass through the doors into
the house.
interior,

sort

1434 ird\iv.]

Cf. V. 371, noie.

20*OKAEOTS

ISO

[1435

0PESTH2
Bdpo'er

reXovfiev,

HAEKTPA
eTTetye vvv.

voei'}

T)

1435

OPESTHS
Kal S^ jSi^fjKa.

.>^1HAEKTPA
ravuao av fieKoiT

efwi.

X0P02
irpot;

avSpa TOvBe

'

avfji^epoi,,

latOpMOVcoi}

1440

opajuTv Trpoi StKa^ ar/Siva.

Ainseos

voets.]
'Hasten on the
'S
you meditate,' i. e. if you haye
formed a plan (as your confident re-

143s

patli

about it at once.
1436 Kal 8ij.] Cf. V. 317, noie.
81'
(uTos.]
'In
his ear.' The
1439
phrase implies soft, whispering tones
cf. Theocr. xiv. 27, x"/"" '"O"'''' 5t'
ctfris ^yevrS tto^' aavxov ovtojs'
ou
yttoiy i^ijTa^a:
Eur. .^i><^. 1138 (the
slaves whispering among themselves),
Xov/icK implies), set

TJirdrifiev otirep ffois

SfuSes'

Si'

iKdfiPO/iev KaKois
8'

(iriiiv

eiSds

ifv

jroXis

X^TOS, K.T.X. : Soph. .^. 149, ^i6vpobs \6yov^ els ura ipipsi,
(05 i^irtcDs.]

ness
fiuis,

'

(not like

'

With JJ2^ kind-

lis oXj;9i5s, tis

infi-

&c).

'in vefy truth,'

144 1 SCKas dvcSva.] 'The struggle with his doom :' lit. ' the ordeal
of retribution,' . e. the retributive
ordeal,

irolvtjMV dyiSva.

Cf. v. 19,

noie.

1442 1510.
Aeg:
Who can

Aegisthus.
where to
Phocian strangers? (To
Ah, thou thou who hast
./

find

the

Eleiflra.)

tell

me

doubtless

been so troublesome

tho;i

knowest. El. Of course I do. The

event affedls me nearly. ^^^^. Where,

then, are the strangers ? El. Within,

with their kind hostess. Aeg.
And do they in truth report Orestes
dead? El. Thou canst j^i! the corpse.
Aeg. Silence, and throw wide the
gates, that all malcontents may see
the corpse of him in whom they
hoped.
{The interior cf the falace
Oresis disclosed by the iKKiKKriiui.
tes and Pylades are discovered in
sheeted corpse
the ipKeios auAi}.
lies on a bier, and Orestes stands

Aeg.

ii.)
O Zeus, thy hand
has been here 1 Take the face-cloth
from the face, that I may make a
kinsman's farewell to the dead.
Or. It is for thee to lift the veil.
Aeg. (lifting the veil, recognises Cly-

beside

taemnestra). What do
whose toils have I fallen ?

I see ? into

Or. Thou
hast confounded the living with the
dead. Aeg. It is Orestes but hear
me speak. El. Brother, let him
speak no more. Or. Enter the
house before me, that thou mayest die
where thou slewest my father. Chor.

'Opi<Trf)v

(f>aa'

roi, ffjicpiva}, vol

ypovm ffpadetav
fioKiaja

olfiai,

dyyeTXai

rjfiXv

linriKotcnv iv

XeXoiiroff'

fe

HAEKTPA.

i4Si]
oK?

009

151

fiiov

vavayioi^;
rriv iv

a-e,

fiaXlcrra

aoL

Jkr^*^'Jf

t&

irapo^

fiiXeiv

1445

",

av kareiBvlav i^paaai..

B'

HAEKTPA
e^oiZa.

iroa<i

yap

avfii^opa^

ov'x^l;

^e^aidev ei7]v rcov ifj,wv

yap av

<f)i\TdTTj^^lfUji-^--^

Trj<;

Airiseos
8tjt'

TTOV

av

elev oi ^evoi

BiSacrKe

1450

fj,e.

HAEKTPA
evBov' ^tkrj'i

yap rrpo^evov
rrpo^h
Karrfwaav.

race of Atreus, after what long

sufferings this day's effort has delivered and restored you
1444 vava7(ois.] Cf. v. 730, note.
1445 o-iroi, K.T.V] Cf. Ant. 442,
ak di], ffi Ti]y vevovffav
w^Sov Ktipaf]

(twv

1450

4>VS

ij

KwrapvS

Ai. 1126, ai

il]

rdde
wy-

/*^ SeSpaxipat

rd Savd

^ij/tor'

ail roi, rdc

yiKKoval /ioi rX^ai...
eit T^s alx/iaXiiriBos \4yii).
Cf. At.
<rJ Kpivu.] 'I ask. jiou.'
|

586,

(15

SiffTTor'

Mas, rl

irars Bpaael-

AI. /li; Kpive, pHi '|^afe :

Ant. 398, rijvS' aMs Xa/3i!)i' Kal
KpXve Ka^iKeyxe : Track. 314, rl d'
ets (ppail

olb' iyii

ri S'

&v p^.Kctl Kplvois

use of Kplveiv for dvaxplveiv

liar to Sophocles.

is

The
pecu-

K.T.X.] EleAra
intends Aegisthus to understand :
'for else I should be a stranger to
the afflidlion of the nearest of my
relatives' (twv in&v rijs ^(Xtiittjs,
sc. KXvTat/ip-^ffTpas) : i. e. as a daughter, I must naturally sympathise

1448

o-u|u|>opas,

with my mother's bereavement by

her son's death. But the Chorus
and the speflators are meant to understand
'for else I should be a
stranger to the most joyful event
:

(t^s <t>CKTaTrjS cv/upopas,

(/if) in the fortunes of

cf.

my

v. 1230,

kindred

fied

^
i. e.

my bro-

Cf. v. I32S> note.

flv jlev.]

by

= 'OpiffTov),

ther's return.'

i/juSp

Aegisthus, molli'

Ele<flra's dutiful lailguage,

uses the polite optative with &p,

here virtually equivalent to elirl.
Plato and Aristotle supply frequent
examples of cfo; S.v used instead of
iurl, merely to avoid the harshness
of a dogmatic assertion : e.g. Plat.

Euthyphro

p. 14 D, iTriarimi) dpa...
dp eirj. This must be distinguished from dp with opt., expressing a wish: e.g. vv. 660, 1103.
i]

offioTTis

1451 KaTifvuo-ay.]

(The messen-

gers are) 'within having given the

despatch to their kind hostess.'
KaT'^pvoav
irpo^ipov,
^ftjjs
lit.
'
they have reached, gSined a kind
The inner
hostess,'
iiriTvxop.
meaning of EleAra's words is of
course,
^iKtjp ydp irpo^epop nar^'
puffap {cofifeceruntf KaT4icreipap).
Cf.
Eur. Or. 89, al/na yepi6\iop kotiJcu<Tev : and so i^apvia.
For the irony,

compare Lady Macbeth's words

when Duncan's arrival is expedled
He thafs coming Must be provided
/or; (Aa I. Sc. 5.) Cf.v. 1325. The
verb Karapveiy is used of accomplishing a distance [e.g. 6S6p, Spo/iov),
or with els, of arriving at a place'

SO*OKAEOTS

ISS

T]

Koi OavovT

[1452

to? eTTyTu/iw?

rf/yeCXav

HABETPA
r>>\

dWa

OVK,

ov \6ya> fiovov.

lediriSei^av,

Ainseos
dp

TrdpeaT

ware

fijuv

fiaOelv

Kdfj,(pav>]

US 5

d^rjKoj__dea.

irdpecTTi Srjra, ical fidX

Ainseos
iroWa

rj

'xaipeiv

ovk eimdoTW

el-jra<;

fJb

^^2^=^r7
e.

Karlpvaav

g.

VI.

vt]X

^.riiivov,

Herod.

Hence, from the notion

140.

these phrases please you?'

I,

am more

'Nay,

than frantic with de-

of attaining the objeift of one's

pursuit, it is construed with a genitive in the sense of iirirvxov.
Cf.

light

O. C. 1487,

davovra dweSel^anTo. By the use ol

iireSa^av, (pyip becomes unnecessary ; and for the sake of this economy, the unsuitableness of eweSeifoK to the second clause, ou X67^i
(ttoi'oi', has been overlooked.

It' iii.'jiixov, riiaia,

a/)'

KiXiicfrai

juou,

Triclinius says

<j>piiia ;

KaropBovvTOi

koI
:

KaT'^maaV

(Dindorf seems wrong,

however, in adducing 0. C. 1754,
AN. (Z TCKVov Aiyews, TpoffiriTvofiiv
iiriruxoy.

(Toi,

6H.

vi!<rai

tIvoSj

where

(3 TratSes, ;^pe/as

Xpeios,

The

epexeg. infin.

constni(5lion

is,

rivos xpc^cts irffoffirlTveref wffre dviffai

ain-fyi

(pOdov

See Pors. ad Eur. Med.

'XjyQ^bi ffTOiiaros

OVK'

o-

does not govern

as Dind. says, but is an
diw<rai

396,

TrpoffTTTufaff"-

Wunder's

leVou

irpos

sary.

(Sc.

oTkov),

conjefture,
is

unneces-

Monk, Elmsley, and Dobree

KaB^vwav,

after

KaBumtrai,

irviiTeXiimi:

Hesych.,

1454

and

Anecd. p. 14. 17, dvuetv Saffwoutrw

Porson had already
74/) oi 'ATTiKot.
written tjvvtov in Eur. Mec. 1149,
and AvvTovaai in Phoen, 463.
1451 ij KoC] Cf. V. 314, note.

us

Cf. V. 1439, note.

i.e. ovk (^7761Xai'/*6>'oi'), ciXXii Kol, k.t.X.
Cf. Ar.
4Ti)Tilnci)s.]

1453 oOk, dA\a.]

^a.
AI.

103,

fi^i,

HP.

dWd

ai di ravr' dpiaxei,;
vXeiy 17 nalvonai
do
:

'

Xf|T)S

tA 'dpiffKu.'

|i.ovov.]

sc.

cfufiavi).]

on evapyas,

v.

Tov Bavoirra.

878.

145s irdpeoTi Stjra.] ' (The corpse)

is there indeed.' Aegisthus used irdptan impersonally = lieetne? Eleftra
replies,

ndpe<rTU>

vexpos.

Cf.

v.

793-

Kal (idXa,]

Cf.

1 78, note.

Cf. Aesch. P. V.
oJtiXos e^a.]
249, uS' eppiBp,urp,ax, Tnivl Sv(rK\e^
Bea.

who

has
Bekk.

i. e. p/l)

Asifhehadsald,
dXXa KoX ?/>7V, 06 X07V p^vov,

Cf. note

Bm, where Brunck proposed ^JXia

(TTO/MTa.)

:'

ovX6^(p

1456 iroXXd xaCpEiv.] 'You have

made me very happy

:'

lit

'you

have bidden me (authorised me) to

rejoice much.'
The nearest parallel to this singular use of iroXXd
Xaiptiv is perhaps Ai. II2, x*'?""'ABdva, TaW iyd a' itpkpai' Keifoi
Si Tlaci r^ySe kovk dWriv SUrpi
I
bid you to be happy in all else,' i. e.
\

'

nothing else will I interfere with

you.
For the ordinary use of the
phrase, see Eur. Hipp. 112, tV <s\v
in

HAEKTPA.

1464]
rn.^rt

'Xatpoi's

HAEKTPA

av, ei aoi xapTo. Tv^^az/et raSe.

auyav avcoja icavaoeiKvvmi,

WXa? '

Traaiv M.vKTjvaioi,cnv ^Apryeioi<i

~l

e^per

dvSpo<i tovBs, vvv

aTOfiba

Bi')(rjTai,

efwv

'Jo'^f^fToS

rd/j,^,

/iTjSe

orj

ifjiov'

In Aesch. Ag: 555, Kal troWd xat-

Kara^tw='I think we

much at these
Schol. ivl reus eiTroT/xLaiS
Xatpem: where others ^vp.^opds, calamitatihus valedico,
should even rejoice
events

Trpbii^iav
cjspivas.

(f>va-rj

HAEKTPA

Teketrai rdir

peiv ^viitpopais

1460

'

opav veKpbv

TrpoaTvywv
s

Kai

opav,

ff

Tt? avToiv eXTriaiv K6vai<; Trapo? A-t-^^'^'^W

ijg?j6t

IS3

:'

elTras.]=^/cAevo-as. Cf. 0. C. 932,

elTToy p-iv oSv Kal irpbffBep, imiirw S^
vvv
ris TraiSas <Ss rdxiCTa Scvp'
dyeiv raid Phil. 101, \lya <r' ^71!)
I

_.56\y ^tXoKTijTT;!' XajSetp.

rm yap

vpbvo)

in particular, and of the realm in

general.
Aeschylus deserts Homer
in making the town of Argos, and
not Mycenae, the royal seat : cf.
um. 024, 726. Cf. supra, v. 161,

7S...Mi;Ki7'a/MK.

(cXsii'ii

opdv.

Epexeg.

infinitive.

Cf. v.

543, note.

1462 <rTiS|j,ia.] Cf. Aesch. P. V.

1029, T^77ei ykp oiSiv oiSi ixa. 6daaei Kiap
Xirais' 3aKii>;> Si arhpiov iIis
viii^vy'l\%
TTwXos /SieSfet koX Tpis rivlas ptdxei : ii. 689, dXX' iwiiivdyKaj;i
viv
Albs xaXivos: Ag. 211, lirei S'
dudyKas ISv \iiraSvov: ib. 161 7, rbv
5i fiij iretddvopa fu|u ^apeicut oUtl
fi^ atpaift6pov Kpidwvra iroKov : Eur.
Bacch. 794, dvoip^ hv aOtip p,SXKov ^
Svfio'up.evos
Tpbs Kivrpa XoKrifoijou
|

So Herm.,
1457 TUTxdvei.]
Brunck, and others.
Dindorf's
is
from
Suidas,
Tvyx^'"'
s. v. x"-?f6j, and the Laur. MS.
But the
indicative is surely better.
rvyX'^oi the sense must be,

would

rejoice,

With
'You

supposing that these

things were joyful to you

:'
whereas
means, 'pray re8gi, ab S' otv \4y',

Xoi/jois 6.V clearly

joice.'
ef ffot

,Cf. V.
Tqi \6ytp Tis tjSov^,

1458 KavaSKViivai.]

i. e. Avot^ai
ivaSeiKvivai to, Si'Sok.
Cf. Ar. JVui. 302, tva p.v(ttoS6kos
S6/J.0S
iv TcXerais 07(015 AvaSeLKvvrai,
The iKKixXripa now discloses
the interior court (aAij) of the palace, with the altar of Zeus Herceius.
Cf. V. 1493.

1S0T6

TTiiXas

1459 MvKr)vaCoi(riv'Ap7eCoi5TC.]
i. e.

the inhabitants of the royal city

uv

Svryrds

1463

Self.

(jiplvas.]
O. C. 804,
0^8^ T^ XP^'f ^wo'as
<j>pivai
tot'; Cf. Herod. V. 91, 8s- ^iref re
<t>irr|

0am

4;ieas iKev6ep<o$cls &i'iKV\j/e, ijn as

p,h...i^ipaXe, So^av Si cj>v<ras ai!|dSi'

verai.

So yevmv

(riSpa.

Ai. lOf;.

Aesch. ^^. 1596 (Aegisthus to'

the Chorus of Argive elders), fviSiau
yipwv Ssi lis' SiSd(TKe<rBai, /9n/>i) tois
Cf.

ti)Xikoi!tois ffi)iippoveiv elpTi/ihov.

1464 TcXeiToi.] It is done,' i. e.

'your precept of submission and
obedience has been obeyed*''^ th

SO^OKAEOTS

154
<-

vovv

wa-re avfj4>ipiv

ea-)(pv,

a
Zev, SeSopxa

at

Airiseos

el (^L^CTJWTt Hi/MeffK,

ireirT(OK6<s'

XaXare irdv KoKvfJL/jT air

TO avyyevei roi Kair

presumptuous for one

if it is

mortal to say

this of another, I reFor </>B6pos absolutely, in the

sense of ^ffoms Sew, see Phil. 776,
rov tp$6vov di irpoiTKVffov, i, e. irpbtrKvaov TTiv 'ASpa<7Telav : Aesch. Ag.
tradl).

878,

^Boms

S'

rWei

iiriaTio: cf. id. 894,

(TTptbtraa'

etfiaffL

fi'rid'

itrltjidovov

454, rd S' inrepKOTTUS KKvav eS ^apv' /JcfXXerai yip

Sjffois
AioBev Kepavpos'
xptvia S'
&!J>8ovov 6\pav,
By the invocation
of Zeus, Aegisthus makes the sense
of ipBovos distindl. Orestes might
be supposed to have incurred this
ipB6voi in two ways : (a) as the son
of Agamemnon, and the inheritor
of his fatal v^pit cf. Ag. 727 746
(b) by vaunting threats against Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra : cf. v.
ir-qpov

fiev

dpr^vcav tvxji.

ib. v.

but if nemesis does attend the word,

I unsay it.' This version establishes
a perfeft symmetry between &vai
tfiBovov lUv (=modo invidia absit
verba) and el S' ljre<m TS^iiens. But
That
the sense is a fatal drawback.
kinsman should greet the corpse of
kinsman with such a Svaipr)ida as to
say that the event fia.s happy, would
have shocked Greek feeling too
grossly.
Even in a soliloquy it
would appear revolting and impro-

bable. As it is, Aegisthus speaks

in the presence of un&endly critics.
His language is therefore guarded
and specious. 'O Zeus, thy hand
has been here but it is not for me
tojudge my fellow-mortal. Remove
the face-cloth; he was my enemy,
but still my kinsman, and he shall
receive the tribute of a kinsman's
sorrow.'
1467 NcfiEO-is.] Cf. v. 792, note.
ov X^7u.]
InduHum volo. Cf.
Aesch. Eum. 826 (Athene is deprecating civil wEir in Attica), BvpaJos

779,

Selx' i7r?;ireI\TeXi'.

and Brunck read

Tyrwhitt

ei tcvtijikIis,

and

'I see a corpse which

nemesis apart has happily fallen:
translate:

\iyu pAxv-

tpnBos ov
abominor.

\(voiKiov 5'

lario TToXe/ios

1466

ov

ov Xiya.

o^daXjJL&v, oirtot

iuov

the ulterior meaning, 'I liave discharged my part in the scheme of

vengeance:' cf. v. 1436).
Tip XPV<!>.]
For the article, cf.
PAH. 1041, rlaoffBe, riaaaB', dXXd
Tifxpovip tot4: cf. supr. v. 1013.
1 465 Tois KpEdrcroiriv.] Meaning
Orestes and Pylades, a reference
for which <rv/i<pipav (= inovoSv) is
more convenient than a word expressive of submission.
1466 S^SopKa, K.T.X.] 'OZeus,
I behold the spedVacle of a corpse
fallen not without the jealousy of
the gods' (i. e. it is the (pd6vos, the
displeasure of the gods, which has
struck down Orestes) 'but if Nemesis attend the speech, I unsay it'
(2.

Kpeiaaoaiv.

roi<;

avev ^66vov

(pdcr/A

LI4OS

*.^-

Cf.
1469 Toi.] Almost =7o5j'.
Plato? {Hipp.Min. p. 369 D), ^16 rot
ouK dp,^iap7iTSi : Xen. Mem. I. 6. 1 1,
iyii Toi ire SUatov piv vopl^a : cf. v,
198, aXX' iaBi TBI rlffovci 7', k.t.X.
The t6 myyaiis toi here corresponds
with Clytaemnestra's Savdv to tIk-

rew iarbi, v. 770.

Kdw' |M>v.]=Ka2

ett' ip,ov,

'in

my

case (on my part) also.'

Cf. Ar.
Plut. 100, S4>er6i> // vvv iaTov yap
'
all that I can
i. e.
you.' Plat. /f^. v. p. 475 A,
*"'
/3ovX, (4>Vt
'1""'' X^6y, 'if

iJSt)

tell
el

rdir' iiioS,

HAEKTPA.

1475]
ijj;

avTO?

OPBSTHS

;<

a-v /9a(7Taf''

155

ovk

dWa

i/ibv toS',

TO Tavff opdv re Kal irpob^opelv

1470

aov,

<^i\m<;.

Ainseos
aXK

en irapaiveh Kci'jmreia'ofiai,'

Kar oIkov

TTOu

el

fioi

crv

he,

.KXvTM/ivijaTpa, KoXei.

OPESTHS
avTij TreXa? aov' firfKer

aWoae

a-KOTret.

Ainseos
oHfioi,

Tt Xevcraa

OPESTHS

,1^

/~T-U>-n^

1475

me as an inKal &ir' e/iou, since

iro:
el8' i) /n}T))p Kal v^ AC
ix pAawv rdv miyyeviSv jrpoeX60iv Kal Trept-xvBels aiiT^.,.ip(avhs a\\ok6tov% Kal puTaias d^irjffi, -n-poi as
6 vsKpos aVTOs d-jroKpivaiT^ he el \d^oi
fpwvfjv. tpTjffei ydp 6 var^p, yoepov Tt
<p6eyy6fivos Kal irapaTeiviav (drawing
out) ^KaffTov Twv dvopdrtav' T^kvop,
TJStffToVf oixv Mot, Kai T^BvTjKaSf Kal
vpo i3/)os dvripirdffd'ris, p,6vov ep,i t6v
AffKiov KaTaXiirur
ov 7a/ii;r70S,
oil
<TTpaTmirdp,cvos, oi yeapyrjaas ovk
els yijpas eXBdv, k.t.\.
Tliis trpoj<l>Beyna during the irpiBeiris must
not be confounded with the final
Xaipe at the grave (which xoipe
often appears in sepulchral inscriptions : see Bockh, Corp. Inscr. I.
571), the Latin, vale, vale, vale:
Virg. Aen. II. 644, sic positum affaii
discedite corpus.
HI2 aXXd.] Cf. V. 387, note.
1473 HOI.] Cf. V. 144, note: v.
1184.
1474 lirjK^* oXXoo-E.] Cf. V. 1225,

you wish to take

6ens)

stance...'

rijp,

Not

diro, after

verbs of receiving, deriving

(injury or benefit), is usually applied

not to persons, but to things : e. g.
Thuc. VII. 67, es Td pMrreffBcu

d0'

Stv

^fuv

TrapeffKe^atTTOA.,

In prose, Bprjm is the

dirge sung by professional Bpipiiftol
during the vp6Be<ni and at the kxipopd
(ie Ludu,
c. 20,
cf. Luc.
dX\' 8/14MS ai iMTOioi Kal jSouiri Kal
IxeraffTeCKafievol Tiva Opiptiiv <TO^i6piiV(Dv.]

avvaymiuTTy koX xopvyV

The Bpti-'
TTJs dvoias Karaxp^vTai.
vifiSol were usually Carian women,
Hesych. Kapioai' Bpr/iKpSd fiovaiKal.
The wailing of the relatives was
ol/iiiiy/i, k(i)kvt6s, Luc. afe Luclu, c.
aTijv... ToiiTif

II.

1470 Pao-rajc.]

OVK
is

(v.

c|ji6v.]

Cf. v. 905, note.

To Aegisthus,

Orestes

hitherto merely the iwKcus

1442)-

,
r'po(rit|7op6tv.J

^hoi

^, ^
Cf. Lucian,
.

1471
de LuiHu, c. 13 (where he is describing the sorrowful farewells addressed to the corpse during the vpi-

note.

147.S aTVoets.]

Aegisthus

mayed and bewildered.

is disi

SO*OKAEOT2

156

[1476

Ainzeos
/TTlVaV

"TTOT

dvBpOOV iv

6 rXijficov

rreTTTCi)'^

flicTOl';

apKvaTaTOK

',

0PESTH2
jap alaOdvei iraXai

i^oi)
f i,wvTa%

davovaiv ovveK avravBa,';

^j(^A
oifioi,,

00

Upecrrrii;

Ainseos
ov yap eaff ottw?

^vvrJKa Tofeos.

ovK

icya

eaa o irpocrtpwvwv

1480

efie.

0PE2THS
Kal

/McivTL'i

wv

ia-^oKXov TrdXai

dpto'TO'}

Ainseos

dWd

oXajXa S^ SetKaioi.

Kav

/xoi,

/>G*
irdpei

CTfiiKpov elireiv.

HAEKTPA
/iJ?

Tre/sa

A676W' ea

dpKvirrdTOis.]
Properly
foils,
a temi specially
appropriate in the case of one who
has been trapped, snared: see Aesch.

riva ^o^v

Pers, 99, ^iXotppiav ycLp TroTUTolvova-a

TO TptSrov TapAyei Pporbv els dpKV-

note.

arar' 'Ara J4g. 1345, iras ydp Tis

exSpois txfipd irop<r6vap, <pl\oi,s 5oKoSffLV ehai, tttj/Hok^s dpKiarai' &v

seer

1476

Auniiiig-nets,

^pellets' vijios Kpctiraov IkittiS'/iijmtos

Aeschylus uses SIktvov, ydyya/iov

iAg. 349353). and ip4l^riaTpoi>
(Cho. 483) all fishing-Xiit\s. ^in the
same sense: but the metaphor is
more graphic in ApKiffrara, which
suggests the decoying as well as the
taking of the vidlim : see the passage quoted above, Aesch. Fers.

99.

1477 vtiXai.] Cf.

1478 dvravS^s-]

V. 676, note.

Cf. v.

1148,

note.

1479 JwtJKa

To{)iros.]
Precisely
the Choephoroe, Clytaemnestra
recognizes Orestes bn the same hint:
Cko. 871, KA. t( S iarl x/>VI*<^i
as, in

tffTTjs S6fiois

Ta

OP. t6v ^r

Kaiveiv rods TsBvTjK&Tas Xiyw.

KA. ot '7(6* ^wriKa. roihros i^ alvL-

yfiaruv,

For the

aor. cf. v. 668,

Kai |idvTis.]
'So true a
and yet fooled so long?'
(' You have guessed the truth most
sagaciously it is strange that you
did not see through the trick sooner.')
Kal goes wiSi /idims, and adds
point to the sarcasm
' so gifted a
diviner also' i. e. in addition to
your otAer perfeAions, of which I
was already aware. On account of
the strong emphasis on /idvns, this
seems preferable to taking Kal (i)
with iSv, in the sense of Kalirep : or
(2) with ia^dWov in the sense of
KfTO.
1483 Kav (r|UKpav.] ' If only 3.
few words.' koI ix, k&v, came to
mean if only, at least, by the following process : (i) Instead of saying, Koi el TovTO voiolni', eS Sv woiolriv, the Greeks usually said, koX 11,

148

too.

H9I]

HAEKJPA.^^^^^^
aheki^e, fi7]Be

Oeaiv,

7r/309

yap ^porwv av avv i^aKol'; fie/j,ir/'/j,eva}v

Bv-qaKew 6 fiiXXmv rov '^ovov /cepSo? (pipoi;
Tt

aW

Tai^tffTa KTeive, Kal

(u?

wv twS'

ratpevcnv,

airoTTTov
fjLovoy

rj/jLwv.

et/to?

eo?

57

\6yovi\

/ji'ipajvetv

Kravwv

1485

irpode'i

effrt rvyj^aveiv,

e/ioi roS'

av

Kaicoov

jivoiTO Twv irdXai XvTrjpiovy^juc^^-X-^^'

1490

OPESTHS
Jampots

J' etffo)

(Tfi/

ra'xei'

TovTO TototTjv, ev toioItjv. (2) From

the accident of its position in such
sentences, between Kal and el, dv
itself came to be regarded as an integral part of the formula naX el, and
K&v el was used (ungrammatically)
el

for Kai el: e.g. Flat.

K&v

iroWal

el

Meno

p. 72 c,
(ai dperaf) elffir, Iv ye

Ti flSos rairltv airaffai ^owfffo.

Kciv el

Kai el

(3)

having come to be used for

etiamsi, it was only going a

step further to use k&v alone for Koi,

etiam: e.g. Soph. Ai. 1077, &\\'

avtpa xf^.-Soneiv

tretieiv

&v

kS,v diri

This usage belongs

chiefly to later Greek e,g. Theocr.
XXZIJ. 35, aXKk rif, irai, k&v tovto
iraviffTaTov .ASiJ Tt ^i^ov : Luc. TiaiMiKpov KaKoS.

mon

c.

20,

^irX "K&JKOV

S.^vw...iraKvTeKeii

Kal

l^vyovs -i^eXavvovras, oh

ou5^ K&v 6vos virijp^e TrwTroTc.

Thus
Tdpes /tot K&v ff/uKpov elireir is lineally descended from a sentence of
this type:
koX dv, el a/uKp6v /tot
vapel^s elireiv, ev vapeiris.
Partitive geni1485 0poT<ov.]
tive, depending on
fUXKuv cf. Ai.
.

146, iraTeTv irapetxe rif SiXovri vavtIXwv: so, tuv 'XBijvalwvo povKdfievos, &c.
Madv. Synt. 50. I do
not know why Brunck and others
should say that ^poruiv depends on
1

understood.
'Men
<rvv KaKois ne()ii7|Ji^vci)v.]
involved in calamities ' i. e. men
into
trouthemselves
who have got
ble.
Cf.
Herod. VII. 203, etvu
di ffvriTbv oidha oiSi (aeaOai rif
rij

Xoyrov yap ov

KaKov

dpxv^ yivofUvtf oiJ aweAr. J'hii. 853, ouVw iroAu-

i^

filxSrj:

^6pifi uvyKiKpanai, Sctl/toKt (mixed up

with, entangled in) : Soph. O. T.
1 12, ^ V dypoU 6 Ad'ios,
7J yiji ^tt'
&\\7is T(fSe avfiTrlTTei ipbvip ; Aesch.
Rum. 322, 6va7ujv Toiaiv avrovpyiai
^v/iT4<ra<riv /taraioi
Shelley, TAe
\

Cenci, A(5t v. Sc. 4, Be constant

to the love Thou bearest us; and to
the faith that I, Though wrapt in a

strange cloud of crime and shame,

Lived ever holy and unstained.
i486 ToB xpvov.]
The respite:' i.e. such a respite as Aegis'

For other uses of the

thus begs.

with

article

x/docos,

cf.

w.

961,

1464.

1487 irpoOes.] With an allusion

to irp68e<Tis ; cf. v. 1198, note.
1488 -Y6,<j>u<riv.]
Cf.
Aesch.
Theb. 10 14, {^5o|) Tovbe HoKwelKovs
veipbv ?Ju pdKeTv Affairrov, apiraI

y^v

KVffiv'...ovT(o Treretvav Toys'

oltavtav doKec

rl/uov'KaPelv
<nrapdy/ia,T'

i^Tr*

ratp^vT^ drlfiojs rouVt-

Soph. Ant. 1081, ocav

ij Kives Ka8i\yi,aav
ti
:

^ TLS TTTTjvbs olcijvas.

1489 fiirowTOV.] Cf. Aesch. TAei.

dijpes

10x5,
wall):

^|(ii /SaXeti' (2. e.

and thus

beyond the

in Soph. Ant. 419,

the corpse' of Polyneices lies in the

jreSlov. Cf. Od. III. 257, top ye Kijves
Te Kal oluvd KaTiSa\jiav Keljxevov iv
\

iKds &(7Teos.
1490 Xvnjptov.] Cf.

Tre5i(p

149
cf. V.

XdYuv.]
1372, note.

V. 447.

For the

genitive^

SO^OKAEOTS

1S8

dX\a

vvv ia-Tiv dywv,

<rfj<!

[1492

-^fnixv^ irepi.

Ainseos
Tt S' e? Sofiovi

ayeK

roijpyov, ffKOTOV

Set,

ttcb?,

/*e;

toB'

el

koXov

kov -n-po^eipos el KTaveiv,

OPESTHZ
rdaae'

fj,^

evOairep KaTeKTavei

xciopei S'

Traripa rov

av ev ravTo)

cos

afjibv,

I49S

6dvri<!.

Ainseos
Traor' dvayKT) rijvSe ttjv areyrjv ISeiv

i)

ovra Koi pikXovra HeXoTTiSmv jcaKa;

TO.

The question at
1492 d'yuv.]
issue: Eur. Phoen. 588, It/nfre/), oi
\6yui> Id' ayiiv : Or. 1292, oix Upas
Thuc. III. 44,
ddidas TIpXv

d7i6>':

tppomS/ier,

dWa

yap

oiJ

irepl

ayiiv,

ixeivinv

vepl

t^s
(7U-

el

rijs

THieripas

At

V.

tipov\las.

1493

Is

86|iovs.]

1458

the iKKVKKTiiJ.a had disclosed the interior av\-n of the palace, with the
From this
altar of Zeus Herceius.
court, open to the sky, Aeglsthus is
now commanded to pass on els SoHovs . e. into the dvSouves which
opened upon the auXi}.

1494 irp&)^tipo%.^ = h-oiiM>s,promfitus.

Seldom oi persons: but cf. Eur.
JI.

^vyy wpoxeipos

161, rg

1495

HTj,

Td<r<r.]
6(!Ti.s 5'

Cf. Aitt. 663,

P.OVS

'

jStdferat,

irep^d,s

not.'
Tj

v6-

TOVTiTdffiretv rots

tj
|

KpaTvvovffiv voei, k.t.\.

4,

^v.

DMate

Tdaaeiv [W\ jxSXKov

Eur. frag.
ij

'Tirdaae-

(r6at 8i\cis.
ifvSaircp.]

ixeiffe

i. e.

tvBairep.

Cf. vv. 270, 1099, notes.

1496 (us v.] ' us h> iv, Falat.
aliique nonnulli codices et libri Tri-

Lb. (omisso iv).

lbs ei> La. r.e. Lips. a. b. Ven. Aid.'
Dind. There is no reason, then, to
cliniani. ils

suspedl

dv

(sic)

lis S,v iv.

become us dr

When is dv

iv

had

Ignorant copyists
omitted either dv or iv at haxard.
iv,

Hermann

proposes

(is (?p'

iv.

He

his own conje(fhire lis iv

Apollonius
aiiravTif as too rash.
(de Pronom. p. 339 b) mentions ou-

gives

up

TavTos as a Doric form, and Valcknar,

(Adoniazusae, p. 203) does not succeed in proving its wider currency.
It is singular that Herm. does not
even suggest hi av Tairlf. (Cf. Thuc.
ovv TOis iroXenv : ib. III.
III. 45,
But lis hv
82, iv iiiv yap elpiiv^n.)
iv is no douljt genuine.

So Plat.
1497 iratr dvd'yKi|.]
p. 67 A, n-qhi KmvuvufLev,

Phaedo
(8ti

/at)

vdffa dvdyKrrj),

p.T]Si

dva.

T^s ToitTov ^vffeas.

Cf. v. 10,
Tiiv8 niv crrfpiv.]
'!ro\i(t>6opm> re Swfui Jle\oTiS(S ToSe,

irifnrXdjfieBa

and

noie.

1498 rd T 8vTa Kal [iIXXovto.]

On the omission of the article with
/liXKovra, c v. 991, note.
In these
words Aegisthus ignores the &(3:
that his impending doom had been
brought on by special and persona,
guUt.
He ascribes it to the workings of the hereditary curse, which

for generations had visited the sins

of 3ie fathers upon the children.
He speaks of his own death as
merely a link in a long chain of inevitable horrors past and to come.
And these horrors he dexterously
calls the 'woes of the Peiopidae'

HAEKTPA.

IS03]

/
ra yovv

oi^

159

OPESTHS

iyw aoi

fjAvTi^

twvB' axpo^.

el/il

Airrseos

a\\

ov iraTpwav rr}v

_^

TToXX'

Te')(yr}v

di/Ti<j}0)vei'},

rj

l.

^^^

^OPBSTHS

oSos jSpaSwerar^

B'

Ainzeos

t,

OPESTHS
<7ol

fj,rj

1500

e/co/nraaaj,

0aBi<7Teov

,^c;

irapo'i.

Ainseos
:,

^vrym

ere

that common stock to which Aegisthus the Thyestid and Orestes the
Atrid alike belong thus appealing, as a last hope, to large family

'he

sympathies. Had Orestes deigned

a fuller answer, he would have reminded Aegisthus, first that there
were no /lAXocTa Kaxd for the family, inasmuch as its accomit with
the 'Apd would be closed by this
righteous vengeance: and secondly
that the present case was not the
case of Aegisthus the Pelopid versus
the destiny of the race, but of Agamemnon's murderer against Agamemnon's avenger.

TTTov ctJS &v 'qyTjTat, AIktj, The appeal to tA avyyevis (v. 1499) having
failed,
Aegisthus throws up the
game, and boasts of his crime in
this taunt.
Cf. Ai. 1 121, 01) yap
^dvavffop tV t^x^V^ iicnja'dfji.Tjv.
dXV
ip^'.] Move on. fyire
1502
is constantly addressed to a person
who is loitering, e.g: Eur. Med. 402,
^pir* is t6 deiydv vvv dywv eit^vxlas

1499
elides

<rc

Tci

7ofiv

even

Sophocles
emphatic: e.^.

o-*.]

if it is

Phil. 339, oliuu fiiv ipKetv aoLye Kal

rk ff', w rdXai, d\y/ifia8' O. T,
:

328, iyii
etira

iiAi

S'

ri,

oi /4^ irore
a',

iK^'^vui,

TO/u', (is

Kara

tv
id.

404, Koi rd ToCS' ?7ri7 6pYa_ XeX^x^ot

And so
Kal rd a', OlStwov, SoxeT.
the emphatic <ri, O. T. 64, 4 8' iiiA\
^"X'! irA^'" t' /cd/ii KOx ff' 6/40C ari|

va:

etc.

(jLiivTis.]

Ci, V.

48 1.

1500 T11V tIxvijv.]

Sc.

tV

/iav-

'Agamemnon, at any rate,

was no prophet,' Aegisthus retorts:
TiK-^.

fell into my clutches as unsuspeftingly as I have fallen into

yours.'

Cf.

Ag. 884,

is

SQ/jt,'

ae\-

1244,

lb.

Tpbs

\a^i

Ji^os,

ipire

J^tt^',
I

pak^Sa

\viri}pdv piov (sc. Bdva-

of/cous:

rov): Hec. 1019, dAV ?p5r'

Cycl. 345, dX\' SpTrer' e?(ru.

1503

ij

(1.1]

(|>V7(i>

0-6.]

57

(Trpoff-

rdaaeis tovto) /it] ip&ya ae; Aegisthus asks bitterly, i. e. 'do you
suppose that I am likely to escape
now? Himself suspicious by nature,
he imputes suspicion to Orestes,
and at the same time derides that
suspicion as absurd.

20*0KAE0TS HAEKTPA.

i6o

[1503

OPBSTHS

Wt^

A"?

ijivKa^ac

Odvri<;'

evdii'i

H-^v

ovv Kaff rjhovmju

Bel /Me rovTO^ crot

elvai rijvBe

toi'!

jrilcpov.

nrdanv Blktjv,

XPV^

B'

oiTTts

Trepa irpcuraei.v '^strSifj vojmov SeKei,

TO jap iravovpyov

KTelveiv.

ov/c

av

tjv

IS05

ttoXv.

XOPOS
avip/jL

tu

'At/3(b?,

BC ekev0epia<s

T^ vvv

opfif)

w? TToWa iraOhv

/to\t?^ i^ijXde';^

TeXecodev.

T503 Ka9' iiSoviiv.] t. e. where

Part of your
and when you like.
'

punishment,' says Orestes, 'is that

everything shall be settled for you
you shall not have the arrangement
of a single circumstance connefted
with your death.' Aegisthus had
hinted that he would rather be killed
in the court ; to which Orestes had
replied,

\j!i\

rdaa-e, v. 1495.

*I ^m
1504 TouTb]=rd Baveiv.
bound to reserve death for thee in
all its

bitterness,'

i.e.

to

make

it

the last bitter drop in a cup bitter

from the first.
before their
i. e.
1505 EiJSvs.]
crimes are full-blown. Cf. Measure
II.
Si:.
Measure,
Aft
2, Those
for
many had not dared to do that evil,
If thefirst man that did the ediil infringe Had answer' dfor His deed,
1506 76.] The position of 76 is
owing to the words iripa wpiaaeiv
being regarded as forming a single
notion ; as if it had been, Sffxis
{nrep^cUveLv ye 6^\ei toi>s v6fiOvs.
1507 KTttvav.] Emphatic by position: cf. kiyurBov, v. 957.

TO iravovp^ov. ] Cf. Thuc. 1.13,

T(Js

KoCs

KTlJffrf/iCI'Ol

= Tois

TO

XjffTlKOI'

XjofTos : Eur. H. F.
526, ri fi^Xu yifi 9rws /laXXov oUTplm

KaBxipow

ipnivmi.

10

Cf. V. 972, ri, x/jijirTa, note.

1508 inrlpii.' 'ATpius.] The dynasty of the Atreidae (SiaTrorai. 0!

irdXai, T. 764) has been restored by
the vidlory of Orestes over the usurping Aegisthus, the representative of
the Thyestidae.
1509 8i' IXEuBEpCas.] 'In freedom,' i. e. delivered from the bondage of the curse. Cf. Mans, v. 939,
note.
For Sid in such phrases, cf.

Thuc VI. 59, Sid <j>b^ov...iiv. id.

V. ig, Tois AaicfS. Si' dpr/TJi ix"'^^^'.
Herod. VI. 9, Sict iidxt^ iKeiamTai
Eur. Suppl. 194, SC kAktov \a^e1v=
olKTeipewl I. A. 994, SC alSovs SfifC
fxovff^ e\ei8epov: Helen. 309,

irdW

yivairo Koi Sid t^evS&v ivi\:

Bacch. 212, Sid ffirowS^s : Xen. jtewi.
II. I. 20, a! Sia KapTcptas iTrip,4\eiai.
1510 Tc\ca64v.] 'Crowned with
peace,' made whole, restored to
prosperity.
Cf. 0. C. 1085, iravTiTTTtt ZeO, iropois
yds raffSe Saai>

p.oOxois

ffd^vei *TriviKicfi

tov eCaypov

7-eXc((3<rai Xd^oK, i.e. to crown its

efforts : Herod, ill. 86, drTpairii i^
aidpiTjs Kcd ppovTTJ iy^vero. ewiyevo'
fiva S^ ravra rip Aapei(p ireXeiuff^
S^ Tpoffeicvveov tov Aapeiov
pcuriKia: where iTc\eiur4 iuii=
insured his acceptance.*

/jUI',...oI
(lis

'

INDEX

I.

Alcmaeon, 846

Accusative before
of dat.

infin.,

croi

(^Jeo-T-/

instead

iyadbv

eXvai),

962
cognate {odbv tpavyvai)^ 1274
in appos. with sentence (^/tere
irapaiaiBiov), 130
double (o'x'i'owi "^ K&pa), 99
of obje(5t, repeated (KvKKilnrav
pd$pa Tfuaiviiau jrAXic), 709
depending on resolved verbal

notion

(riiKCtj

oliiuytiv

'A.yaii,in-

vova), 125

in

luoi

constr. /taxi cvvenv (yircarl

Opdiros
K\iov<rai>), 480

after verbs of

motion [uTetxev

193, 1349
'Attic,' after dpiaxeiv, Sec, I47
Acherusian lake, 138
Adlive for passive infin. {KoKbp uare
d6/jL0V5),

6a.viJ,i(Tai),

393

Adjedlive repeated (/iAcos fi^ea),

849

TO.,

as in iKiiv iK6v-

742

qualifying a metaphor
uv),

(irriivbi Ki-

888

neut.
as adverb
yripiaKovaav), 962
of 3 terminations used in poetry
plur.,

as of

2,

((JXeitT/ja

614

in or t, 1049
Aegisthus, his place in the drama,

Adverbs

9S7 Aesch., Soph., and Eur.,

1404
Aenianes, a Thessalian tribe, 706
Agamemnon, Aesch. and Soph, differ as to the occasion of his death,
in

193

his

sin against Artemis, 568

Agias of Troezen, his TSivroi, 193

Ambiguities of phrase supposed by

Schneidewin, 673, 11 18
Amphiaraus, 837
Anachronism, 727
Anacrusis in metre, . at 472 on
486
Antecedent omitted (/cijSd/iei'oi ii0'
(So jSXdoTwo-i), 1060
Antispastic foot in metre, 1211
verse, n. at 233 on 250

Aorist, instead of present, referring

to a moment just past (iwQvcaa,

ivviJKa),

668
Future

infin. for

infin., 433
Apodosis in optat. Vf ith &v, following
protasis with el and aor. indie,
797
Apollo Aguieus, 137

Archegetes, 83
Prostaterios,
and Helios, 637
how

far identified,

424
Ares, the god of sudden death, 95

bloodshed

his 'sacrifice,' 1423

Argives distinguished from Myceneans, 1459
Artemis invoked by Eleftra, 12 38
Article, emphatic (4 dr^mro! oXtos),
166

usu.

added to attributive genit,

word on which the gen.
depends has the art. {ii tiSp v6liuvlaxis), 1349
with infin., depending on adjeft.

if

the

rb
position of

Spdv), 1030
in d Bai/iiv iprlas, 79'
omitted (oi dXdjres Kcd Kpariiaar-

(d/t'^Xavos

res), 991
Atreidae and Thyestidae, 1508
Attra<Stion of antecedent (dat.) to

relative (genit.),

653

II

INDEX

62
B.

Barca, 737
Bir^is, the love of the young for the
parent, 1058

Burning the dead, 901

Chin seized by a suppliant, 1208

Choephoroe of Aesch. and Eleiflra
of Soph, compared, 36, 328, 417,

"43
motives of Orestes
pifture

deed, 1425
Clioric element in Tragedy, includ-

ing ri ffTtiffi/Mi and rd. fSta, 472

Chorus, tone of towards Eledlra,

990

369,

Chrysothemis, her character, 897,

1007, 1042
City- walls, bodies of malefaflors cast
beyond, 1489
Clauses, a word belonging by seuse
to two, but by position to one
only (aiSibs PporiSr re eiir^jSeio),

250
Clytaemnestra in Aesch. and in
Soph., 197
her death in Aesch. Soph. and
Eur., 1404
Compound words used for variety in
repetition {tSa
dalSia fSu), 267
Cretic, final, after 7</3, &c., 376

by the drama-

oblique,

Criticisms,

1289

tist,

D.

ethical

(^^'"1

'

to

our anger '),

272
of the person whose opinion is
referred to (^m'". ' in our sight '),

226

of respeft
dead

of

{riSuriK' iyiSi

io you),

place

<rol,

am

1152

{olxeiv

Dual, force of the, 738

emphatic, 977
ist pers. in midd. and pass, voices,

950

participle masc. for fem.,

oipav^f,

to

live

w heaven), 174
in which one delights,

980

Eccyclema used, 1458

Eleclra, her charafter, 1220

her eicri^aa,

565
her temperament
her

sister's,

compared with

1087

Elision of iri, ad, even vphen emphatic, 1499

Emphasis given to a word by its
position, 1507
Epexegesis by clause with (Sjirep
(ovK tjov KanOiv i/iol, wjTep iyi)
iKa/iOv),

Dative, causal {i^ovXlq, vareip), 549

1290

in,

of Orestes after his

in,

I.

Dead, the, either burnt or interred,

901
washing of, 11 39
ashes of the, colleifted after burn
ing, 1 40
spirits of the, keep their earthly
rank, 244, 840
hear rumours from earth, 1066
rejedV offerings from former enemies, 442
847,
desire to be avenged,
986
they
feel
whether
doubt as to
pleasure, 356
Dochmiac, . at 192 on 295 : . at
1232 on 1233
Doricisms in Attic, 563
Dreams told to the air, 424

533

Epitritus in metre, 121

Epode in lyrics, 233

Euphemism

(Sttos

n = innov Ittos),

569
Euripides, supposed interpolation
from, 1 1 73
allusion to his Eleiflra in the
Choephoroe, 1233
his EleiHra compared with that
of Soph., 1264

of that

891

after verbs of fitness,

\6yov

fu)i

irpirei

depending on

/not),

&c.

(I^a

467

the notion of ad-

ding in tIktuv, 235

Father, the relationship of, considered closer than that of mother,

341

INDEX
Funeral

perform them, the

privilege of relatives, 866
Future indie, co-ordinate with aor.

and &v

subj.

163

I.

rites, to

(ou

iTroTTTev&ovair),

fiij

i^vuio-iy

ouS'

43

G.
Genitive of material (Trr^puf

x'<'>'<")>

H.
Hair offered

shaved

to the dead, 52

for a recent death, 449

Harmonia's necklace, 837
Helios, Jiow far identified with ApoUo, 424
Heracles, his worship founded by
Theseus, 284

Heraeum at Argos, 8
Hermes To/iiratos and

SdXios,

1396
of
Hippodrome, Greek,
726
78
of motion from,
of value
toC
Images of the gods placed
572
of
verbs of
137s
1262
simple,
Imperf. with
of
ard^av,
914
commands, 9
added epexegetically
of
OVK
220
1096

of the objedt
with
ew^/Saa),
410
1097

causal
without liWe
ovk
626
place,

720,

{So/iuiv

4'^pui),

{dpTl(rra6iws

Brjpos),

in vesti-

price, after

fulness

bartering,

(after

bules,
Ijnperfeft,

for

&v,

&c.),

Infinitive in

relation (/caXus irapiiirXov Ket-

(rots

Tots

TOi),

for Infin.,
Kdaai),

(Zrivas

(01)

Xoyup

rod'

coalescing with the

on which

depends (i-ef/cos
dvSpQv ^ivaiiwv), 1 390
attributive, combined with ma-

terial

it

(*E\\ados Trpoffxtf^ dyuyos)^

682

partitive

$U)ceu'),

759,

'48s

(avSpes

after ehat, &c. (jSporuc

et/d),

199
for genit. with irepl {eliri
ftoi irarpos), 317
of time (ou ftaxpoS xpovov

"niei),

depending on subst. in compound

36
for genit. with
yarpos), 344

&eu

ff/cet/-

OVS dffTiSdII'),

k^xW; Kartwia, &c.,

'45i
sense of

adjeflives of delivering
imrav
636

of
87

of misery (raXas
1209

0e5, &c., 920

inri {vXriyeis 0v-

after

simple,
466
with

for

Ta^ai), 543, 904,

Infin.

with

article,

article, for simple Infin.,

after adjedlives (dii.Tixa.voi to SpSp),

1030

with

article,

and simple

Infin.,

in same clause (iriXa /iot Xa/Seu'

Kol TO TTirSffffai), 265
in dependent sentences in oratio
obliqua, 422
Interrogative, double (irot es rfc' ^\-

iriSiov p\4r<av ;), 958

Inverted phrase (ir/)oo-tf/toi

d7a-

240
Ionic dialed (drovalaro), 211

verse,

1058

Iphigeneia, legend of, 157

Irony, 735, 1105, 1325, 1448, 1451,

(Sei-

Ironical

use

meaning

9h

(e.

aiBiv),

of words of joyous
g. iravrnxk, Jecifu),

95
L.

Lyceius, epithet of Apollo,

M.

after

Glyconic verses, 121

iiret-

(kv-

(popoiv,

Xm^ipioi),
likeness,
after adj.
after adj.

g.

146s
in

Ti/TXtt"",

after

(e.

6ois),

4'JJ

adj. (dcTKevos d(nrlSui>

TUv
1278

pios

(pyov

iarl),

subst.

ucrre,

epexegetical,

dXv^eis),

(ffp6,(rovs

descriptive
1372
attributive,

Svva-

ipiiTTd, TrXct^eip),

Magnesia, 705

11^2


INDEX

164

Masculine gender used in putting a

general case, th'ough the person
specially referred to is a woman,

US
Subst.

I.

Passive Perfeft with Accus. {^piit1/05 TiTUfia), 34

Pelops, his chariot-race with Oeno-

maus, J05

used as an epicene Adj.

Metaphors, boldness
lyric poetry,

Middle Voice,

of,

Greek

in

394

force of,

in iweicrl-

BeaBat, &c., igy

of some verbs, used only
poetry, 1059
Fut. of; for Passive Fut., 971

in

Monthly festivals, 281

Mycenae, site of, 9
Myrtilus, 509

N.
Navigation, metaphors from, 335
Nemesis, 792
Nets, metaphors from, 1476
Neuter plur. for masc. {rd x/")ff'"a

= oi yipria-ToH), 972
Niobe, 150
Nominative with article, instead of

his family pursued by a curse,

14 1 3, 1498
Perfeft Tense, denoting an instant-

aneous result, 64
denoting an established state,
and joined with Present (/cXoJio,
T^rijKo), 283
3rd pers. plur, in Ionic dialeft,
211
Periphrasis {yoval aani/rav), 1233
Phanoteus in Phocis, 45
Plural Relative after Antecedent in
Sing. (t6 vavTuebv ot &piu)vv), 142
Plural Subjea with Sing. Verb, 438
Poseidon Taraxippus, 720
Prayer, secret, regarded with suspi-

cion,

638

Present, historic, 679

Proceleusmaticus in prosody, n. at

1233 on 1246

O.

Proleptic use of Adjedtive, 18

Pronoun, Personal, omitted where
the emphasis seems to require it
(SokH iUv instead of iyii /iiv Soku),

Optative, with
time, 34

oVus, &c., of past

of

indefinite

repetition in past

Vocative, 634

61

of

time

{l$voi> d<p' iSv (xo^iu),

with

dv,

1st

and 2nd persons sing., the

and accented forms con-

enclitic

1378

a modified

as

Pres.

Indie, 1450
3rd plur. in Ionic dialeft,
211
Orestes a<5ls under the command of
Apollo, 1264

P.
Parenthesis, 352

fused, 383
Possessive, for Genit. of objeft
((tJs 5ri9os=<roC jr69os), 343
Reflexive of 3rd Pers. for that of

the ist or 2nd, 285

Prostaterios, epith. of Apollo, 137

Prytaneum, court at, 485

Pythian Games, formerly Delphic,'
693
'

Q-

Participle, simple, instead of participle with ns {l(rxOiav, a strong

man),

neut. 697

plur. in Genit. Absol. (dyyeKSivTWv, 'news having come'),

Quantities, two different of the same

syllable brought close together,
( Apes, 'Apes), 148
Quantity, examples of doubtful, 305

J344-

with Verbs of shewing, &c.

vTM

7e7tOs),

resolved

((paX-

R.

24

into

finite

Kol (raSra ^fcis

koI

Verb with

S^a=yKuv

d^a), 709
Participle omitted
ttSov, sc. tfra),

(h
899

yaXii^B

riiroi/

Recognition of Orestes by Eleftra

how contrived by Aesch., Soph.,
and Eur., 1223
Relative, Dat. for Accus. by attraction, 177

INDEX
Relative

into one {ota X/>uir6d6jUis

X.

i<rry,

ij

i^),

i6s

I.

two compared

clauses,

U.

{"f =o!'a

Urn, funeral, 757, 1401

157

S.

by banquet, 284
Singular Verb with Plural Subjedl,

Verbs in -alvw sometimes

tive, 916

438
with Plur. Vocative

of

Sacrifice followed

Tpda/ieve),

lii/u

{iS

yvvaiKes,

1399

of Athenian, 1326
Soterios, Zeus, the god of seafarers,
281
Strophios, 11 11
Subjedt to Verb, understood, 51,
Slaves, irappijffto

564
Subjuniftive, deliberative,

766

without Stus, after Verbs of wishing, &c., 81

clause in, after a past tense of
Indie. {Sirdou Srav ci)| ivoKeiipBfl,

9'
Substantive supplied from preceding
Adjedtive or Adverb, 903
Synizesis,

in

rarely intransitive,

fearing, followed

by

intransi-

916
lis,

second only

1309

to two
to the

Verb belonging by sense

clauses, but by position

[(Xeiiffffu ft^v) ^ittAs,

XcuWiii 8^ t65' ^iMp], 106

Verb serving two clauses, but striflly
suiting only one of them (^77 /i'
dniiov oTTOiTTciXijTe dXV dpx^ttKovtov), 72
Verb, finite, substituted for Participle (e. g. fu -jfpiiaTb. tiiv dpwv, (coxa
5^ jrao-Xw, instead of irdaxoiv), 192
Verb, finite, with xat, instead of
Participle (raCro ijr'jas oi S^i

=TavTa ^Kwv o^ei), 709

Vocative of piiie<ris, either
vijieffis, 792

v4fic<ri

01

W.
Thyestidae and Atreidae, 1508
Tmesis, 713
Tombs, family, at Athens, 893
Tribrach in 3rd place in iambic
verse, 1361
Troy, cause of the expedition against,
S41

Washing of the dead, 445

Women,

the 'home-stayers,' 1241

stridt seclusion of,

518

Y.

Yoke, metaphors from, 1462

INDEX
d^ovXos, said of Agam. slaying Iphigeneia, 546
eiyevijs,

1082
119

ayeiv, 'to outweigh,'

dyiiv, 6, the question at issue,

SUris, 144

ael

and

del,

1492

65
aUTa, 486
af|tta, various senses of, 1 394
aliipclcBai, of mental suspense, 1390
axXauffTos, 'with impunity,' 912
d\nrap-^s, ' neglefted,' 451
dWd, in exclamations, 387
following an asseveration, or a
vocative case [fid rijv isrlav,
aXXo ), 881
introducing a supposed argument
or answer, 537
toOto, 'this at least,' 337

KKos, 'besides,' 708

aXKore, ' at other times,' without a
preceding SXKm-e, 752
^fiaprdveiv ovK dv Svotv TjfiapTOv,

1320
constr. of, 134
with imperfedt indie, 323

d/ielfio/iLai,

dv,

optat.,

softer pres. indie,

1450

repeated,

in requests, 1457

in

nearly=Tis (dv^p iavorevs),

+S

apoKWXeucii*,

732
1478

dvravSdi',

di/TTi, 139
dvHBvpov, vestibule, 1433
dpHppoTos, 120

dirapxVi to Hades, 445

dwo,

on the part

'

'

of,'

iXwlSai',

(TKOiroB,

receiving,
after
aTTOiTO with ivTO, 'all whatsoever,'

30s
dwo^evomSai, to be estranged (from
kinsfolk),
Attoittos,

777
1489

of failing hopes, 1000

seems,' 935
apa, not always interrogative, 1 179
apa; in the sense of dp' oiJ; 614
diroppclv,
'

ftpo,

apa

it

/iTj,

446

'Apo, distinft from 'Epivus, 1 1

dpdpetr, 'to suit,' with Accus., 147

the spirit of strife, 1243

apKuoraro, 1476
dpxvy^Vh epith. of Apollo, 83

"Apijs,

opXi)y, 'ataU,'439
iiTKOTos, 'inconceivable,'

drama

Aristotle's

aSflis TrdXiv,

cmaKijptliraeffBai,

in

864

36
o'oToi opp. to iivoi, 97s
infios, with genit. of person,
ou57j, a presaging voice, 193

remarks on, 1224

duaSaKvivai ^uXas, 1458
dvaaii^aSai,

of,'^

with the help 433

63

'contrary to hopes,'
1127 'wide of the mark,' 140

verbs of
1469

0(75rSes=6irXrTa(,

333

dvayKcuos, ' fatal,' 48

dvdyxr) raaa, 1497
dvayviiptais,

dTTeplTpOTTO!, 1 82

305

dTJp,

with

II.

acj}/),

A.

ayaBos =

693

133
dvitpfkos, 'that cannot be hid,' 1246
cii'T/KeffTos, of fatal passion, &c., 888

avToivrrit,

&c,

53

272

auTos, 'alone,' 36
i?r' ourj)!' oriiXi)!',

'cfo^ under,'

720
i.<t>e<rK,

starting-point in a race, 6P6

INDEX
axiav, participle, 166
fix^os dpoipiis, 1 24
-aw, some verbs in, have the contr.
V, for a, in Attic,

E.
^ox TiKo, to let one go

685
^affTofeo', 905

kavTQv for

979

301

irStra,

pXdiTTeiv, to arrest, 697

jSXoffTaw and ^Xaaria,

590

7ap, prefacing narrative, 32

7e, apparently misplaced, 1506

in comments

(iea/ov ye,

'

weli,

it

strange'), 341

- omitted, where the second speaker

up the
disputedtakes
sense
1367
merely

first,

408

of,

ye fiiy Btj,

{= ixeBehai),

1209

Pe^riKiK ev, prosperous,

is

1320

rj/iaprov,

905, 1466

Sv<r<f>iriiila,

/3a\/KSs,

71

S,v

35

B.

J3\a/3i7,

167

II.

SuoiK ouK

1243
922
;

^(UauToi;, (reauToi?, 285

iyyeXar T0>1, to exult in a thing, 277
Seof,
distinguished from
t77ei'eis
Trar/xpot, 411
eyxeip^v Kaxus (instead of Kand),
1026
67x/>(/HTT6u', 'to be close to,' 898
?Sos, 1374
el,
with aor. indie, followed by
optat. with di/, 797
followed by ov, 244
et yip, 1416
el Kod and icai i, 547
elKaSiuTol, 2S1
e^itii, omitted,
1065
eXvcu, with adverb, for ^eip (uS' jjv),

yijs, irov elfd

573

yoval (Tip/mroiy, 1233

elireZv=Kekevet.v,

1456

after its case, 14

followed in a series

e's,

by

elra,

261
Satvvimi, governs accus.,
Sals, sacrificial feast,

rfr'

543

284

in apodosis,

27
in turning from
another
gives animation
Si,

(Nio^ij,

one person

<rl S'

iraivui),

to

150

a question,

to

Seivd, rd,

meanings

849
of,

with superlative prTros, &c., 202

^- almost =^5);, 954
and ^Sij, close together, 1070
SiJ ay, not rightly contradled to Sdv,

314
S^TO, 841
Si' iXeuSepias,

'

So/iois,

"AtSou dvcuTTi^iTeis, for tok ev "Ai5.

e| "AiS. di'affT.), 137
in e| ^iUpas=in(en/iu, 780
^K TovSe=idcirco, 570
eK ToO ']rpo<f>avovs=Trpoipav&s, 455

iKeX=iv"AiSov, 356

and iMeaBai, 572

iKiid(T<yea>,

freedom,'

of whispering, 1439
cause to live, '782

445

iWeXeifipiivos,

'left in' (in

a race),

736
lp,p\iirea> vol,

995
281
902

iepd,

lp,inipa, 'offerings' generally,

ec,

691
Suro-ds, 'ambiguous,' 64s
Sopv^efcs, 46
SlavXos,

ev

Sojidiv

itiTraieiD,

'in

1509
Si' (liTos,

199

viro,

Ijj.p.rp'a

Sio

efre,

implies more distant agency than

264
in TO ex
= rd
1070
e|
in compressed sentences

iKdieiv

442

577,

Sidyetv,

after,' 1

26

'a strongtie,' 770

Si/JMs, usu. the //z''^ body, ii6i
Se^Lov<r8ai, 'to greet,' 976
SeiTOK,

S^XOi""' Tt Ttd,

'

{rbv

1424
with dative, 612

Set,

SeiXaios, of persons,

oJy

e/c

Sireira,

405

in composition with verbs, 277,

iroXXois

iroipa=

iroupo,

iroXXuw

irapivTwr, 688
*in bodily shape,'
trapviis,

1495

878,

'

INDEX

i68
&9o = eKeiffe

e.

131

BTiJxeiTfiai,

i^iaoSv,

II.

tvBa, ipgg

194
drama, 1398
352
lirena in a series (ir/)(3Toy etra
(Trena), 266
like elro,
that being the case,

Sdvarm, plur., of a violent death,

206

l|o5os, in

eiref, 'else,'

'

896
1469

^^Ki7,

345
{tI kwkvt$,

6ap<rvvei,v=6apaipeaBat, 916
W/s, positive law, contrasted with
&0toTrp, moral law, 432
Beais, irpoi^irpii Bedn vaois, 911

'

with constant wailing,'

108
fjuoff,

laip,

'on my part,' 1469

1062

Bprptoi,

86

dirh (TK-^v^s,

Bvpii, 'fancy,' 'inclination,' 286

Si//i4i',

Tois <l>0i.nimti, 'in the case of the

ij>ipav

els,

dead,' 237

with accus., after verbs implying

motion (Si6X\i;/iai iirl n), 140
<r/uKp6v, ToXv, &c., 414
tirayyiXKeaffaj,
and iirurx'^'icSiu,

10 18
ktiiPoKKeiv n, mentionem rei inicere,

H46

= lpyii),

epivvs,

in

of a

'

in fail,'

menace

KaBdpffio!, epithet of Apollo,

Ka6oir\lj;eiv,

952

178
of a grave, 436
^dpeaBai, to

for piety,

968

eij0i5 /tou iJttS po7Js

win a name

= ffiy,

ple,

590
meanings of, 18
involva cowardice,'

SeiKtav, 'it

351

?xw

S/Spiy, 'I

680

Kal irSs, Kcd tI, in retorts,

Koi TavTo, 614
partici-

x^po'i
fX"

like ai, ' in one's turn,' 309

irregular, in the second clause of
a comparisorl (oii /irjTpbs ijaBa
fiSWov Jj Kol ^/BoO, 1 146
Koi Sij, 317

Kal Kol, 'as so,'

KoI fidXa, II 78

630

eSxoP'Cu etvai, &c., 9

^X^u', 'to know,' 1360
-- ' to restrain,' 564

in periphrasis with past

70

doubtful in 1087

Kai= 'really,' 314

~- ' and indeed,' 597

evfmp'fis, 'facile,'

euff^/Sciox

116

148

K.

presage, 47
re,

compounds

1062

fLeTix.^LV T(av,

60

human enemy, 1080

confused withor
ewi},

firijs, Itti,

friJc, triJi',

'Epxefos Zfus, 269

?p/c)), ' snares,' 837
Ipwe, 'move on,' 1502
Iti,

pass, voice of its

rare in Attic, 545
laoi=totidem, 1365

tijfu,

284

eTrbJvofia(7/j.4i'05f

lpyois

I.

ISav^waBeXv, 10$

ftrwi',

eTiardrai &pfidTcaVj 702

Itoikos, a term of reproach, 189

'to apprehend,'

1347

am guilty of insolence,'

236

Ktupos, 31

Kcupos XP"""") 1292

KaKos, 'ill-omened,' 61
KoXeTirBcu, stronger

KoKov/uu,

iiit.

than

midd., for

elvat,

230

KeicX^o-o/uii,

971
kSk, for the simple koI,

Z.

^v, properly

to

have vigorous

381

H.
?f', 3'4
T) xdpra, 312
^/la-,

17

life,

' even,'
1483
Kdpa=rp6irmrov, 1310
icarrf,
with genit, of motion towards, 1433
Kwrd n Ko/iireTv, to boast aiout it,

S68^

Karavia, with genit., 1451

KaT^x"", to come into harbour, 503
(ceXcuM, parenthetical, 632

INDEX
K\av<riii, for K\av<ro/iai, post-classical,

II'12

K\etv6s,

= dvaKptveiv,

Kplveiv

tpipeiv, 11 14

'to

question,'

of a bright young

Xa/iirpo!,

life,

= /ceXeuei, 1456
\'i9U' = \av$dvav, 1359

130

X^6ii'

X^/ia, in periphrasis,

dialogue, 531
contemptuous, 373

XiieiK irr]iwviiv,

11X801,,

N.
pers. sing, before dv, 914
vavdyia, of broken ckariots, 730
j'eaf6j'ijros,

1394
1049
of vidtory in argument, 253

veuffrl,

I4'27

vikSv,

\6yois=\6yif, 'nominally,' 287

XoyoK Sx"'', meanings of, 466
Xi!v, with ace. oi pers., to free one
from a difficulty, 1005
&c.,

939
the phrase iavrov

firj

Xujreo',

363

M.

i'U'=aiTd, 624

nBivai and pd/iOK rldeaOai, 580

plur., of the return from
Troy, 193
miv Sk, 'but as it is,' 1334
pvv and niv, 616
vvv re Kal Tore, &c,, 676
vxiaaai, in Greek hippodrome, 720
vdftov

cofTTOi,

oniitted before accus., 1063

p.aKpi.v 'K^yei.v,

1259

p.dX aVf i4ro

p-aXurra with olp,ai
'I think that
most probably,' 932

luurxaU^av, 445
pdvTK, ironical, 1481, 1499

distinguished

from

where

e^

fiSe,

for ouTos, referring to

xP';i''A'v5os,

might have been ex-

olKOvpeiy,

with

olxviS,

165

litkixpaTov,

iiX^ios, 8s,

p.epixBai.
ills,

KaKOLS,

to be involved in

meaning strong resentment, 497

liiv, omitted in the ist clause, though
the second has 5^, 105

said refle(ftively='so,' 516

piiTOi
o2 iv lUffif \6yoi, 1 364
p^ToiKoi, their position at Athens,

189
with Pres. Indie, after verbs of
fearing, 581
with Fut. Indie, in relative clauses,
380
with deliberative Subjunftive,
1276

P-TJ,

in

1} /iij

^f.,911

l^cimv, as

iarlv,

ij

own mak-

genit.,

1179

160

6\Kot, of reins,

S63

1485

liip,<fiopai,

X.

24

otpoi,

830
89s

= o'la

fj

if. 157
,
olKcia KnKa=ills of one's
ing. 215

piya. \4yeii',

pedled, 383

what has

preceded, 293, 441

Wi, 709
o?a XpVffoSepis

475

'

166

V {i^c\KV(7TiK6v), rarely elided in 3rd

A.

/ite,

1000
pudiTTup, senses of, 603
yi4oi = 'I beg,' 144, 272
iu>p<j)'i), said of a crime,
98
p,riMv,

lioSvos, in

a chariot, 714
Kpvirreiv nvd t(, 957
Kvvayos, not Kwijyos, 563
KpoTirros, epith. of

/id,

1225

Tiffji,

to

p,yi5iv for

1445

Xuirciv

&\\o6iv

p.tlSh, b /iijS^K, 6 pttSils, &c.,

177
joined with
121
1

xo/di^eiv,
KOfi/ios,

169

II.
p,^

dist. fr.

$ ovk

opiKia Trarpos
TroT^/) 6p,L\(2v, 41S
6p.p,a, 'form,' 'image,' 903

6vTa Kal dirovra, 305

Situs, with what tenses used, 956
with past tenses of Indie, 1 1 34
Spa, 'look you,' 945
6p$ios, of martial music, 683
dp66s 6| 6p&Qjv dl(ppci3v, 742
SpKtp Tpo(7Tidels, 47
Ss, instead of Suns, 599
Saia, and Sepird, 432
ore, 'seeing that,' 38

oil,

OVK

after

a'XXa,
oi5

el,

dXXci,

yi.p

244
instead

of

01)

povor

1453

Si} o'e,

oj) b'^TOTe,

'it

1020
cannot be

that,'

12

1008

INDEX

I/O

induflum volo, 1467

oiJ XiSyij) itivav, 1453
oi5x oVios, nedum, 796
ouK offffo (TKrjij'is, a false -pretext, 584
01)5^= dXX' ou, 132
'not even,' separated from the
word to which it belongs, 1304
ovdi /iiv Sij, 913
ovvcKa, separated from its case, 579
TO05^ ye, ' as far as this is con-

ov \iyui,

cerned,' 387

meaning

oBiru,

ovTos, for

oSirore,

403
675

6'5e {SsiktikiSs),

n.
irais, adolescent,

TraXai,

dudum, of the

like

past,

1220
r^t/

676

naXdjiAiaXoi,

587

TraXy, 'on the other hand,' 371

TraXiv, in TraXlppmos, jroXiiTiTOS

1420
ird\i.i> jSouXeiJeffffai, 1046
Trd/ixl/uxos, 840
travqyvpLt and ioprTj, 982
TTowux^s, 92
'retributively,'

KaKois,

Tra/)4

opposed

two

to ec kokois,

different

senses,

1455

vapihai eavTov, jrapUaSai, 819

iras in

i]

1384
1375
Trpos with Accas. after Verbs implying motion (^Belpo/iai irpos), 140
with Accus. instead of Dat.,
motion is implied {rd Trpbs rd^ov
KTeplatitiTa), 931
irpbs at/iaros, 1125
irpotravB&aBai, a stronger Ka\eiaBat,
1148
irpoaevplaKeiv, 1352
irpoaKeLpai iyaBois, 240
irpoaraTTipios, epithet of Apollo, 137
TpoaraTuv xP^i'Oh 0, 7^'
wpdaxVI"''! 682
wporpiweiv, 1193
'prompt,' of pereons,
rpoxeipos,
1494
jrus =yfe'^, 372
irw! ax, 660

irpovipieaBat,
ir/)67ri/Xo,

P.

with accus. of the occasion,

1329
ira.fi oiSiv, joined with KT/SecBai, &c.,
1327
iraparo, Pluperf. pass., 545
in

iraaa ^Xd^i), &C., 30

irarpi^os *AiroK\up,

105

atufni, certa, 1223

aeipcuoi tTToi, 721

fx""

ffr7a
ffoi,

phasis, 1213
aoi

you

'as

avp,(pipeai,

TTore,

6=6

irXeJuv (.^.

tandem aliquando,

/3/os),
1

185

200

nfnepov, introducing the first of three

questions, 539
TTOlf, in TTOtJ 0/>PbV, &C., 39C
irpaKTopes, at

Athens, 953

tA ^auroO, 678
vpi=avTi, on account
'

vpidean, of the dead, 1 1 39

Tp6Sv/ios, with Genit.. 3

492

'your rule 0/

aroiixov in

262

double meaning of, 1465

aiili<t>opiU, oi happy fortmies, 1230
air adverbial, 'jointly,' 299

awd-mai

Xo'70is, 21
'to live witli' or
with,' 358

ffiiwi/i'i

ffUKffeis,

of,'

iyii ffoi\

(TTepeitrBai

o-uceicai aim,

vrpaTTftv

elpt

and diroiTTepeiffBai, 960

metaphors, 1462
crpwTos = S^jttos, 749
(TvyKeKpaffBat KaKots, &c., 1485
<ri) S^ in remonstrance, 448
(7Wjtt;8^j3i;Ke,

iroXijs,

see' (o5'

871
aov TO abv Sixaiov,
right,' 1037
(rrdStdv Ittikov, 726
aTdaipuiii fUXos, 472

ir6i;=guomque? 958

iriBov,

12 36
a position of em-

O'^ eli'a',

enclitic, in

411
1015
TreXd;', Attic Fut. of ireXrffeu', 497
ireXai'os, 895
vivBa, tXyai ev, 290
iriKpos, ' to my cost,' 470

viWov and

= lnvetafiat,

1378

piTT'/j,

iro/)o,

jTopeffTi,

II.

TrpotaraaBai ^o^fou, 980

irpotaTaaBai, with Accus.

axeit'v

cX'^"

'to

side

610

'in brief,' 673

ironical, 609

n,

yviipLrjv,

solve,*

551

'having taken a

re-

INDEX
2wT^pios, Zeus, esp. the god of seafarers, 281

171

II.

viroxeip, e conj.

Musgr., 1092

xxpeipAvi) vKiiv,

335

T.

rdde

ravra, the things just men-

tioned,

293
rivShSe and ToivSivSe, 1307
TO0eis, of carrion birds, 1488
the a(5l of burying, 12 10
re misplaced, 250
re Kat, 885
riSviiKe, euphemism for Te^dnevrat,
raip-^,

290
absol.,

'

to

be finishing

(one's

'

reportare,

ip'epeffBat eu, /ca/cus, iog'6

1225

causal tenses of, 1414

ipBlvui,

1466
^phas, &c., 1463
birth,'
^ufl-u', 'by
325, 1125
ipBovoi BeiSv,

fbueii'

283

TeTijKo;

ol/juay^v

ti}ki'

= ri^Keadai

ol/uayg,

TiKTovixa, ^, for ij TCKouaa, 342

Tifiupeiv and n/iupeiaOat, 349
Tis ironical,

with 542 meaning,

Sans, in indirect
sinister

for

1406
questions,

105
rX'^/ioiv, meaning of, 275
T/iTiTos, epithet of reins, 747
ToVoV, ' your view of the case,' 577
rot nearly = 7e, 1469
confused with tois, 509
'you must know,' 871

ToiovTO!

Ss, 35
To\fiAa with participle, 943
Toffoj'S' ^s ^/Sijs, 14
t6t = olim, 278
Tov and roS confused, 424
rod (i. e. tIvos) = 'why?' 534

tout' ixeivo,

rpi^w and

476
'

292

several meanings of,

280
XPV with dative, 612
XPVh XPV = xraf"! xprf. 606
X/3?(r9ai, to consult an oracle, 35
xpovov, supposed ellipse of in the
words Tto del, 'for ever,' 1075
xpovos, 6, one's lifetime, 961

Xopov

Iffrdvai,

Ty =

'at last,' 1464

0.

183

ru-yx""'' for Tifyxai'u wv,

by violence,' 1195

xBovtoi Beat,

Xpovip,

115

Tpi<po/iai, (raidd.),

'mode of life,'

X.
Xalpeiv ToWd, peculiar use of the
phrase, 1456
XoXkotous, epithet of theErinys, 491
Xcipis atpwyal, x^V^" Kpdros, &c.
Xcpff/x,

31^6
Tis oi" in wishes, 1

46

liv

omitted, 46, 6 14, 899

lbs

= utinam,

cis

r.

1340
VTeKTlBarSat, 297
VTripxeiv,

126

after verbs of fearing, 1 309

optative, 'whenever,'

with
(i>s

lis

1496
iv Xdyft

lis

air'

dp-iiaTUV, &C.,

761
lis ^Trius,

'at j/kindly,' 1439

tSffTC

= uffTepf

iira

liVTe

01!

midd., 1306
denoting an accompaniment,

7r6

^Vi

VTTTjperovficUf

1127

vUloriam

476
tl>8eyp.a for o <p8eyybp.ei'os,

to make completely prosperous, 15 10

TeXouiiifuv, Genit. plur. Neut. used
absolutely, 1344

TXi6ii),

rpotjiri,

725

726

of,

work), 1419

(but not always) to

'allege' falsely, 319
^epe, 7r& , for ^ep' eliri vus, 236
(j>'epeiv=tj>kpeGBai (midd.), 1087
tpepuv pif, of horses running away,
^ipcffBai. Kparos,

reXem, ambiguous meaning

not used for ^aivotuu, 1359

<pa.lvu

ipdaKeiv, usu.

780

444

(instead of nv), with

Infill.,

3,

Waterloo Place, London,

November, 1884.

EDUCATIONAL WORKS
PUBLISHED BY

Messrs.
New

RIVINGTON

Books in Preparation
And in the press

Lectures on Greek Prose. By Arthur

Fellffw and Tutor of Corpus Christi
Master at Rugby School.

College,

Sidgwick, m.a.,

Oxford,

and late Assistant

[/n preparation.

This book attempts to give help in Greek Prose Composition, not by general rules or
principles, but by discussmg the best way of turning actual pieces of English, and shewing how the difHculties arise in practice, and how they must be met. Illustrations are
also given of the errors and pitfalls to which the learner is liable.
In his book on Greek
Frose Composition the writer gave rules, and hints, and principles. In this book he aims
at exhibiting these in their practical application.

The Jugurtha

of Sallust. By

Master at Rugby

E. P.

Brooke, M.A.,

School.

Assistant

\In preparation.

A Latin Elegiac Verse Book.

M.A., Head Master of the Fauconherge

VersiCUli.

By the Rev. J,
School, Beccles.

H. Raven,
Crown Sz/o.

[Nearly ready.

Letters of Cicero. Selected and Edited,

Notes. By]. H. Muirhead, B.A., Oxon.,
Humanity in the

University of Glasgow.

Cicero Pro CluentiO.

W. Yorke Faussett,
School, Manchester,

with Introduction and

Assistant to Professor of
Crown 8vo. [In the press.

Edited with introduction. Notes, &c. By

B.A., Assistant Master in the Gratnmar
[In preparation.

An Elementary Greek Syntax.

By F. E. Thompson, m.a ,
Assistant Master at Marlborough College; Author of
Syntax of
Attic Greek for the use of Students," &c. Crownltvo. [In the press.

"A

Selections

from Thucydides.

For the use of Middle Forms

Edited by E. H. Moore, M.A., Assistant Master in
\In preparation.
the High School, Plymouth.
of Schools.

Waterloo Place, London,

MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S
New Books in Preparation and in the Vveaacontinued.
Passages for Latin and Greek Unseen Translation.
Middle Forms of Schools.
By
B.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrcm School,
\In preparation,

For the use of Lower and

J.

Arnold Turner,

Rugby.

Small

ivo.

Collection of Arithmetical Exercises, progressively

arranged.
By A. E. Donkin, M.A., and C. H. Hodges, M.A.,

History of the Romans.

History of Hellas, from the Earliest Times to

the Death of Alexander. For the use of Upper Forms of

Mathematical Masters at Rugby School.

Small

%vo.

\Now

ready.

For the use of Middle Forms of

'Schools. With Maps and Plans. By R. F. Horton, M.A., Fellow
and Lecturer ofNew College, Oxford. CrozvnSzio. y.6d. \_Ncrw ready,

Schools.
In two vols.
By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D.,
Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxfoi'd.
Crown ?/vo.
[In preparation.
'

History of the
Imperialism.

Romans
By

to the Establishment of

Reid, LL.M., Fellow and Assistant

Tutor of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge ; Classical Examiner
in the University of London.
[In preparation,

J.

S.

History of England for Schools, with Maps

and

illus-

In two parts. By F. York-Powell, M.A., Lecturer at

Christ Church,Oxford, and^. MACDONALDMACKAY,M.A.,iVij/^wffof History at University College, Liverpool. Crown %vo. \In the press.
trations.

History of England.

For the use of Middle Forms of Schools.

With Contents, Tables, Plans, Maps, Index, &a
By Cyril
Ransome, M.A., Professor of Modern Literature and History,
Yorkshire College, Leeds.

Yiri lUuStreS UrbiS

Book.

Small

With Notes and Vocabulary,

Head Master

[In preparation.

Svo.

Romae. An Elementary Latin

of Sutton Valence School.

Reading

Bennett, M. A.,
Small St/u.
[Now ready.
^j/ G. L.

Fabulae Faciles. a

First Latin Reader.

Containing Detached
Sentences and Consecutive Stories. With Notes and a Vocabulary.
By F. Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant
Master in the High School, Plymouth.
Crown 8vo.
[Now ready.

A German

Exercise Book, containing about 150 Exercises,

with the necessary Accidence and Syntax, and a Vocabulary. By
W. G. GuiLLEMARD, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow School.
[In preparation.

Scott's Marmion. with introduction. Notes, &c. By F. S.

Arnold, M.A., Assistant Master at Bedford Grammar School
Forming a Volume of "English School

Classics."

Small ?,vo.
[In preparation.

Waterloo Place, London,

EDUCATIONAL
New Books
Builders'

LIST.

in Preparation and in the Vresa continued.

Work and

the Building Trades. By

Lieut.-

Colonel H. C. Seddon, R.E., Examiner in Building Construction,

Science and Art Department, South Kensington ; Assistant Examiner,
ff.M. Civil Service Commissioners ; Instructor in Construction,
\In the press.
School of Military Engineering, Chatham.
This volume contains descriptions of work performed by the different Building Trades
the ordinary Tools and Materials used ; methods of executing, measuring, and valuing
Builders' work ; together with useful data and practical hints connected with the same.

Highways

of History.
Series of Volumes on portions of
English History by various writers. Edited by Louise Creighton,
Author of "A First History of England," "Stories from English
[In the press.
History," &c.
Small 2iVo.
6d.
THE GOVERNMENT OF ENGLAND,
THE CONNECTION BETWEEN ENGLAND AND
is.

SCOTLAND.

THE HISTORY OF RELIGION IN ENGLAND.

THE RELATIONS OF ENGLAND WITH FOREIGN
POWERS.

ENGLAND AND IRELAND, is. 6d.

THE SOCIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND.
THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES,

is.

6d

The aim of

this series is to give consecutive treatment to certain important subjects in

English History.
strictly chronological arrangement of history distracts the reader's
attention from one subject to another. Though England's progress has to be studied by

reading her history as a whole, yet clearness is gained on many points by a separate
survey of some important line of advance. The treatment of the subjects in this series
will be adapted for the use of students who have already mastered the general outline of
English History, but wish for more connected information with regard to some special
point.
Each part will be complete in itself, and will treat of its own subject without
reference, except where necessary, to the general course of events.

Greek Passages adapted for practice in Unseen

Translation. Intended for the use of Middle and Higher Forms
of Schools, and for University and other Students. By Arthur
SiDGWICK, M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford ; late
Assistant Master at Rugby School, and Fellow of Trinity College,
\^In preparation.
Cambridge.

Latin Prose Exercises. Consisting of about 250 easy Passages

ByT. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of
for Translation.
\_In preparation.
New College, Oxford.
Complete Edition. By Francis Storr, B.A.
Formin" a Volume of "English School Classics." Small ivo.

Bacon's Essays.

[In the press.

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S

KEYS
KEYS are published to the

following Educational Works ^?- the use of

Tutors only. They can only be obtained by direct application to the
Publishers, who will send a printed Form, to be filled up by the Tutor
requiring the Key. They cannot be supplied through Booksellers.
Nett Price of the Key. j. d.
.
.
.
Abbott's Arnold's Greek Prose Composition
Ainger's Clivus. Parts I. and II
.
Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book .
Second Latin Book

.36
-36
.10

...

First Verse

Latin Prose Composition.

Part 1

Greek Book
Greek Prose Composition.
First

Bennett's

20
10
16
16
16
50

Book
.

Part 1

First Latin Writer

Second Latin Writer

Easy Latin Stories for Beginners
Second Latin Reading Book
Passages for Latin Unseen Translation
Bradley's Aids to Writing Latin Prose
Arnold's Latin Prose Composition
Gepp's
Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book
Exercises in Latin Elegiac Verse
Heatley and Kingdon's Gradatim

50
50
50
50
So
50
36

Excerpta Facilia
Heatley's Graecula
Morice's Arnold's First Greek Book
Raven's
Latin Grammar Papers

Ritchie and Moore's Greek Method

Ritchie's First Steps in Latin
Sargent and Dallin's Materials and Models

for Latin Pirose

Composition. Latin Version. 116 Selected Pieces
Greek Prose Composition. Greek Version. 92 Pieces
Sidgwick's First Greek Writer
Greek Prose Composition
.
SiDGWiCK and Morice's Greek Verse Composition .
.

Keys

to the

following are sold

to the

Public without

German Book
First French Book
First Italian Book
First Hebrew Book
Smith's (J. Hamblin) Elementary Algebra

Arnold's

50
26
26
16

Trigonometry
Latin Prose Composition
Spratt and Pretor's Latin and Greek Translation
.

"

restriction.

Arithmetic

Geometiy
Statics and Hydrostatics

.50

First

-SO
.50
.36
50
.50
.50
.50

at Sight

Waterloo Place, London.

.36
.90
.90
8 6
.60
76
.50
.

EDUCATIONAL

ENGLISH.]

LIST.

ENGLISH
Select Plays of Shakspere. rugby
With Introduction and Notes

As You Like
Hamlet,

It.

to

each Play.

King Lear.

2s.

Macbeth.

zs. 6d.

edition.

Small 8vo.
2s. 6d.
2s.

Romeo and Juliet. 2s.

King Henry the Fifth. 2s.
A Midsummer Night's Dream.
King John, 2s.
2s.

Edited by C. E.
Oxford.

CoriOlanuS,

Moberly, M.A., formerly

2s. ()d.

Master at Rugby

The Tempest.

Scholar of Balliol College,

Edited liy'B.OB^RTy<!-anKLf^vi,U..k., Assistant

School.

2s.

Edited by

\.

Head Master of Bedford Grammar

Small &V0.

Shakspere'S Othello,

SURTEES Phillpotts, M.A,,

School.

2s.

with introduction and Notes.

E. K. PuRNELL, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington

Highways of

History,

^(/zW,!^
College.

a series of volumes on

portions

of English History, by various writers. Edited byliOViSE Creighton,

Small Svo.
Author of "
First History of England," &c.

The
The
The
The

Government of England, u. 6d.

Connection between England and Scotland.
History of Religion in England.
Relations of England with Foreign Powers.

England and Ireland,

is.

6d.

The Social History of England.

The Growth of the English Colonies,
Waterloo Place, London,

u. 6d.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

[ENOLISH.

English School Classics

and Notes

M/ith Introductions,

Edited by

at the

end of each Book.

FRANCIS STORR,

B.A.,

CHIEF MASTER OF MODERN SUBJECTS AT MERCHANT TAYLORS' SCHOOL.

Small

Thomson's Seasons

Franck Bright, D.D., Master

by the Rev. J.
College, Oxford,
I.

and

II., gd.

',

Books

III.

Storr, B.A.

and IV.,

Siniiple Poems.
Francis Storr, B.A. rs.

Cowper's
Scott's

Lay

Canto

I.,

Scott's

gd.

Scott's

2s.

Books V. and VI.,

Cantos II. and

III., gd.

and

J.

By

F. S.

Surtees Phill-

V grf. Canto VI., gd.

W. Taylor, M.A., Head

R.

2s.
College, Tavistock.
; Cantos III. and IV., gd.

Marmion.

By

is. (sd.

Cantos IV. and

II., gd.

gd.

of the Author.

Head Master of Bedford School,

Master of Kelly
I.

IVith Life

Lady of the Lake. By

Cantos

gd.

of the Last MinstreL By

POTTS, M.A.,

of University

is.

Cowper's Task. By Francis

Books

8vo.

Winter, mth introduction to the Series,

Cantos V. and VI., gd.

Arnold, M.A.,

at Bedford School.

Notes to Scott's Waverley. By H. W.

Master of University College School, London.

Assistant Master
\In preparation.

Eve, M.A., Head

\s. ;

or with the Text,

2s. dd.

Bacon's Essays.

Complete Edition.

By Francis Storr,

B.A.

[In the press.

TAArenty of Bacon's Essays.

Simple Poems.

By Francis Storr,

Edited by W. E.
Master at Marlborough College. Sd.

Selections from Wordsworth's Poems.

Turner, B.A.,

late

Book

By H. H.

The Wanderer,

is.

By H. H.

is.

Milton's Paradise Lost,

gd.

i.r.

Assistant

Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge,

Wordsworth's Excursion
Turner, B.A.

B.A.

MULLINS, M.A.,

^y Francis Storr,

B.A.

Book

I.,

II., gd.

Milton's L'AUegro, II Penseroso, and Lycidas, By

Edward Storr, M. A., late Scholar of New College, Oxford, is.
Selections from the Spectator, By Osmond Airy, M.A.,
H, M.

Inspector of Schools,

is.

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL

ENGLISH.]

LIST.

Browne's ReligiO Medici. By W.

Master at Winchester

College,

P.

Smith, M.A., Assistant

is.

Goldsmith's Traveller and Deserted Village. By

Sankey, M.A., Head Master of Bury
School.

c.

Edmund's Grammar

St.

IS.

Extracts from Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. Sy

C.

Sankey, M.A.

Poems
By

is.

selected from the

Works

A. M. Bell, M.A., Balliol

College,

of

Robert Burns.

Oxford,

zs.

Macaulay's Essays.
MOORE'S LIFE OF BYRON. .Sj/ Francis
BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON. By
B.A.

grf.

Boyd,

late

Storr, B. A. go'.
Francis Storr,

By H.

HALLAM'S CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY.

Scholar of Brasenose

Oxford,

College,

F.

is.

Southey's Life of*Nelson. By w. E. Mullins, m.a. is. dd.

Gray's Poems. Selection from Letters, with Life

by Johnson.

ZPy

New

Francis Storr, B.A,

Small

Edition.

Svo.

6d.

Grammar and Com-

The Rudiments of English

position.
College, and

2s.

is.

By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A.,

late

of Gonville and Caius

Lecturer at St. Peter's College, Cambridge.

Small

Zvo.

IS.

6d.

A Primer of English Parsing and Analysis. By cyril

College.
L. C. Locke, M.A., Assistant Master at^Clifton

Small

Zvo.

is.

6d.

The Beginner's Drill-book of English Grammar.

Adapted

for

Middle Class and Elementary Schools.

Burton, B.A.,

First English Master in the

By James

High School of

the

Liverpool Institute.

Small

Practical English

is.

6d.

For schools and colBy

Rev,

the
for Students preparing for examinations.
TiDMARSH, B.A, late Head Master of Putney School.'

leges,

W.

8to.

Grammar.

and

Small

Zvo.

2s. 6d.

Short Readings in English Poetry.

Arranged, with
Edited by

and Classes.
occasional Notes, for the use of Schools

H. A. Hertz.

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

[HISTORY.

HISTORY
With.

New Edition,

Maps and Plans,

Crown

Revised.

Sivo.

A History of England

By the Rev. j. franck bright, d. d. ,

.
Master of University College, Oxford, and late Master of the Modern
School at Marlborough College.
Period I. MEDIEVAL MONARCHY
The departure of
the Romans, to Richard III.
From A.D. 449 to a.d. 1485.
:

4J. dd.

Period II. PERSONAL

James

From

II.

MONARCHY:

Period III. CONSTITUTIONAL

and Mary,

Henry

a.d. 1485 to a.d. 1688.

MONARCHY:

From

to the present time.

VII.

to

5^.

William

a.d. 1689 to a.d. 1837.

7j. (>d.

Crown

8vo.

6s.

The Rise of Constitutional Government in England.

By Cyril Ransome, M.A., Professor of
History, Yorkshire College, Leeds.
With Maps and

Illustrations.

Crown

J.

in two parts.

By

York-Powell, M.A., Lecturer at Christ Church, Oxford; and

MacdONALD Mackay, M.A., Professor of History at University

College, Liverpool.

[/ the press.

With Forty

Second Edition.

and

%vo.

A History of England for Schools,

F.

Literature

Modern

First History

Illustrations,

of England.

ibmo.

2s. 6d.

By louise creighton,

yluthor of " Life of the Black Prince," " Sir Walter Ralegh," &c.
l^ith

Stories

numerous

Illustrations,

from English

Author of "

Pi.

Royal l6mo.

First History of

^s. 6d.

By louise creighton,

History.

England," "Life of the Black

Prince," &c.

New

Edition.

iSmo.

is.

6d.

History of England for Children,

sy george davys,

a, T>., formerly Bishop of Peterborough,

Waterloo Place, London,

EDUCATIONAL

HISTORT.]

Historical Handbooks.
M.A., Fellow of King's

College,

Crown

English History in the

H. Pearson, M.A.,

The Reign
Exeter

late

E^miy oscARBRowm^o,

Cambridge.

8vo.

XlVth Century,

By Chakles

Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.

3J. dd.

of Lewis XI. ByV.Y. Willert, m.a.,

College,

With Map.

Oxford.

The Roman Empire,

M.A.

LIST.

With Maps.

3^.

y.

a.d. 395-800.
bd

of

By A. M. Curteis,

History of the English Institutions.

Smith, M.A., Fellow of King' s

Feiioiv

bd.

College,

By Philip

Cambridge.

t,s.

v.

dd.

History of Modern English Law. By Sir

Bart.,

M.A.,

Fellow of King's

late

College,

History of French Literature.

M. Demogeot, by

C. Bridge,

With Maps and Plans.

R. K. Wilson,
Cambridge. 3J. dd.

Adapted from the French of

3j. dd.

Crown

%vo.

3s. 6(/.

A History of the Romans.

of Schools.

New

By

For the use of Middle Forms

R. F. Horton, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of

College, Oxford.

Crown

8vo.

'js.

dd.

Chapters in the History of English Literature.

From 1509 to the close of the Elizabethan Period.
By Ellen Crofts, Lecturer at Newnham College, Cambridge.
Crown

ECOleSia AngliOana.

Svo.

ys.

dd.

History of the church of Christ in

England from the earliest to the present times. By Arthur
Charles Jennings, M.A., yesus College, Cambridge; Vicar of
Whittlesford.

Second Edition, Revised.

Crown

Zvo.

History of the Church under the

A.D. 30-476.
Street, Ryde.

By

the

js. dd.

Roman

Empire,

Rev. A. D. Crake, B.A., Vicar of Haven

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

10

Historical Biographies.
Creighton, M.A.,LL.D.,
With Maps and

'

late

Edned by the Rev. m.

and Tutor of Merton College,

Fellow

Small

Plans.

[HISTORY.

Svo.

Simon de Montfort, By M. Creighton, M. A., LL.D.

The Black Prince. Sy Louise Creighton. 2s. 6d.
Walter Ralegh. By Louise Creighton.
Oliver Cromwell. By F. W. Cornish, M.A.
Sir

3^.
zs. 6d.

The Duke of Marlborough.

Louise Creighton.
The Duke of Wellington. By Rosamond Waite.

z^.ed.

.5;^

Crown

Second Edition.

A Handbook

in Outline

of the

Sz/o.

2s. 6d.

3:r.

6d.

6s.

Political History

of

England to 1882.
Dyke Acland, M.A.,

ChronologicaUy arranged.
By A. H.
Christ Church, Oxford, and Cyril RanSOME, M.A., Professor of Modern Literature and History, Yorkshire
College, Leeds.

Crown

8vo.

Paper

Cloth limp,

cover, \s.

is.

6d.

A Handbook

in Outline of English Politics for the

Last Half Century, Extracted from "A Handbook of English
Political History."
With Appendices on the Reform Bills, Dis-

franchised and Enfranchised Boroughs, &c.

By

A. H.

Dyke

Acland, M.A., and Cyril Ransome, M.A.

Small

Sz/o.

is.

6d.

Skeleton Outline of the History of England,

being an abridgment of a Handbook in Outline of the Political
History of England. By A. H. Dyke Acland, M. A., and Cyril

Ransome, M.A.
Small

8vo,

2s, 6d,

A Skeleton Outline of Greek

History, chronologically
arranged.
By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D., Pellow and Tutor
of Balliol College, Oxford.
Small

Skeleton Outline of
arranged.
Oxford.

By

P.

E.

%vo.

2S,

Roman

History,

Matheson, M.A.,

chronologically
Fellow of New College,

Waterloo Place, London.

SCIENCE.]

EDUCATIONAL

LIST.

SCIENCE
Third and Enlarged EdiHon.

Physical

With

Illustrations.

Geology for Students

Headers.

m the

By

ah.

Crown

8vo.

21s.

and General

Green, M.A., F.G.S.,

Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds.

8vo.

Professor
of
J
J Ceology
sy

'

2s. 6d.

Elementary Course of Practical Physics.

WORTHINGTON, M.A., F.R.A.S.,

By a. m.
Master at Clifton
'

Assistant

College.

New Edition,

With

Revised.

Crown

Illustrations.

i^o.

2s. 6d.

An Easy
Rev.

Introduction to Chemistry.
Edited
Arthur Rigg, M.A., and Walter T. Goolden,

by the

M A.

Lecturer in Natural Science at Tonbridge School.

Second Edition.

With

With

Crown

Illustrations.

Year's Botany.
Adapted
Frances Anne Kitchener.

to

Home

Illustrated

Illustrations.

Medium

Zvo.

i^s.

and School Use.

by the Author.

By

%vo.

Notes on Building Construction.

Arranged to meet the requirements of the syllabus of the Science
and Art Department of the Committee of Council on Education
'
South Kensington.

Part I. FIRST STAGE, or

ELEMENTARY COURSE.

With 325 woodcuts.

Edition.

Part II. COMMENCEMENT

OF SECOND STAGE,

ADVANCED COURSE.

woodcuts.

Second

los. 6d.

Second Edition.

or

With 300

los. 6d.

Part III.ADVANCED COURSE.

With 188 woodcuts.

2ts.

Report on the Examination in Building Construction, held by the Science

AND Art Department, South Kensington, in May, 1875.
The want of a textbook on this subject, arranged in accordance with the pnbtislied syttabus, and tlierefore
^^

limiting the students and teachers to the -prescribed course, has tately^ been well met by
a work published by Messrs, Rivingtons, entitled Notes on Euilding Construction,
arranged to meet tlu requirements
the Syllabus of the Science and Art Department
*

of the Committee of

^
Council on Education, South Kensington."

H. C. Seddon, Major R.E.

{^Instructor in Construction and Estimating at the

(Signed)

June

18, 1875.

School of Military Engineering, Chatham.}

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [MATHEMATICS.

MATHEMATICS
Riuing ton's Mathematical Series.
Small

8vo.

Without Answers,

y.

Elementary Algebra.

By

2s. 6d.

Hamblin Smith, M.A.,

j.

of

Gonmlle and Caius College, and late Lecturer in Classics at St. Peter's
College, Cambridge.
AlsO/an Edition especially prepared to cover the ground required
by the Regulations for the University Examinations in India. 3^.

A Key to

Elementary Algebra.
Small

Svo.

Exercises on Algebra,
(Copies

may be had

By j. Hamblin Smith, m.a.

without the Answers.)

Crffwn Svo.

Algebra,

part

9^.

2s. 6d.

8s. 6d.

By

E. J. Gross, M.A., Fellow of Gonville

and Caius College, Cambridge, and Secretary to the Oxford and
Cambridge Schools Examination Board,
II.

Small 8710.

Treatise on Arithmetic.
(Copies

may be had

y.

6d.

Hamblin Smith, M.A.

By'^.

without the Answers.

A Key to

Arithmetic,

Small 8vo.

gj.

^s. 6d.

Elementary Trigonometry. By]. Hamblin Smith,

A Key to Elementary Trigonometry. 7^. dd.
Crown

8vo.

Kinematics and Kinetics.

Crown

8vo.

t,s,

m.a.

6d.

^j/E.

j.

Gross, M.A.

4^. dd.

Geometrical Conic Sections. By

G. Richardson, m.a.,

Assistant Master at Winchester College.

Small

Elementary

Statics.

8vo,

Small

8vo.

Elementary Hydrostatics.
Crown

A Key

y.

By], hamblin Smith, M.A.

87)0.

y.

By]. Hamblin Smith, m.A.

6s,

to Elementary Statics
JSy]. Hamblin Smith, M.A.

and Hydrostatics.

Waterloo Place, London.

MATHEMATICS.]

EDUCATIONAL
Small

y.

8vo.

Elements of Geometry.

LIST.

13

6d.

By j. Hamblin Smith, m.a.

Containing Books i to 6, and portions of Books 11 and 12, of

Euclid, with Exercises and Notes, arranged with the Abbreviations
admitted in the Cambridge University and Local Examinations.
Books I and 2, limp cloth, is. 6d., may be had separately.

Crown

A Key

ivo.

8j. dd,

Elements of Geometry.

to

By

j.

Hamblin

Smith, M.A.
Small

IS,

?fUo,

Book

of Enunciations for Hamblin Smith's Geometry, Algebra, Trigonometry, Statics, and Hydrostatics.

Small

An

y.

%vo.

Introduction to the Study of Heat. By]. Hamblin

Smith, M.A.

Crown

Companion

Svo.

to Algebra,

Marshall, M.A.,

Ss.

with numerous Examples.

Crown

8vo.

An

Elementary Text-book

Students.
By R. Wormell, D.Sc,
Master of the City of London Middle-Class School.
for Science

Small

Collection

L.

'6s.

The Principles of Dynamics.

By

Assistant Master at Charterhouse.

M.A., I/ead

%iio.

of Arithmetical Exercises,

progressively

E. Donkin, M.A., and C. H. Hodges, M.A.,

Mathematical Masters at Rugby School.
arranged.

By A.

Small

Army and

Civil

Svo.

Service

$s. 6d.

Examination Papers

Mensuration and Logarithms. With Arithmetical Rules, Tables, Formulae and Answers, for the use of
Students preparing for Examination. By the Rev. A. Dawson
Clarke, M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge.

in Arithmetic, including

Crown

Nezv Edition, Revised.

Arithmetic, Theoretical
GiRDLESTONE, M.A., of

and

Svo.

6s. 6d.

Practical.

Christ's College, Cambridge.

Also a School Edition.

Small

Snio.

y.

Waterloo Place, London.

6d.

By w. h.

14

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

Latin Composition Books.

Bennett's

First Latin Writer, /. 15.

First Latin Exercises, /.IS-

Second Latin Writer, /. 15.

Ritchie's First Steps in Latin, /. 16.
Dawe's
beginner's Latin Exercise Book, /. 16.
Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book, p. 18.
Arnold's Henry's First Latin Book, /.
Gepp's
Prowde Smith's Latin Prose Exercises, /. 19.
Hamblin Smith's Latin Exercises, /. vj.

Arnold's Latin Prose, /. 18.

Bradley's Arnold's Latin Prose, /.
Aids to Latin Prose, /.
Sargent and Dallin's Materials,

18.

18.

18.

Greek Composition Books.

Greek Writer, /. 23
Greek Book, /. 23.
Morice's Arnold's First Greek Book, /. 23.
Ritchie and Moore's Greek Method, /. 22.
Arnold's Greek Prose, p. 24.
Abbott's
Arnold's Greek Prose, p. 24.
Sidgwick's Greek Prose, p. 23.
Sargent and Dallin's Materials, p. 25.
Sidgwick's

Arnold's

First
First

Latin Reading Books.

Bennett's Easy Latin

Stories, p. 15.

/.ISSecond Latin Reading Book, /. ISSelections from Vergil and Caesar, /.

Ritchie's Fabulae Faciles, /. 16.
Viri Illustres,

Heatley and Kingdon's

Taylor's

Gradatim, p.
Excerpta Facilia, /. 16.
Stories from Ovid, p. 19.

15.

16.

Greek Reading Books.

Heatle.y's

Morice's
Phillpott's

Moore's
Abbott's
Moberly's
Sidgwick's

Graacula, /. 22.
Stories in Attic Greek, /. 26.
Stories from Herodotus, p. 25.
Selections from Thucydides, p. 2.
Selections from Lucian, p. 25.
Alexander the Great, p. 26.
Scenes from Greek Plays, p. 26.

Latin and Greek Unseen Translation.

Bennett's Easy Latin Passages, p. 16.
Turner's Latin and Greek Passages, p. 2.
Sargent's Latin Passages, p. 20.
Spratt and Pretor's Latin and Greek Passages,

Waterloo Place, London*

p. 20.

EDUCATIONAL

LATIN.]

LIST.

15

LATIN
New Edition, Revised. Crown 8zio. ^s. 6d.
rirSt Latin Wnter. comprising Accidence, the Easier

Rules of
Syntax illustrated by copious Examples, and progressive Exercises
Elementary Latin Prose, with Vocabularies.
By G. L,.
Bennett, M.A,, Head Master of Sutton Valence School

in

A Key for the use of

Crown
Exercises.

Tutors only.

?ivo.

Sj.

2s. 6d.

Latin
Being the Exercises, with Syntax
Rules and Vocabukries, from a " First Latin Writer." By G. L.

First

Bennett, M.A.
Latin Accidence.
Bennett, M.A.

New

Crown

Sz>o.

From

a "First Latin Writer."

Edition.

is.

Crown

6d.

y.

8vo.

By

G. L.

6d.

Second Latin Writer. By g. l. bennett, m.a.

A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^.
Small
l/iri

%vo.

IllUStreS UrbiS Romae. An Elementary Latin Reading

Book. With Notes and Vocabulary. By G. L. Bennett, M.A,

New

Crown

Edition, Revised.

8vo.

Easy Latin Stories for Beginners,

By

Notes.

2s. 6d.

with vocabulary and

G. L. Bennett, M.A.

A Key for the use of Tutors only.

Crown

^s.

2s. 6d,

Svo.

Second Latin Reading

Latin Stories for

Booli. Forming a continuation of "Easy

Beginners." By G. L. Bennett, M.A.

A Key for the use of

Small

Selections
Notes,

By G.
Small

L.

^s.

2s.

The Gallic War.

from Caesar.

Map, &c.

Tutors only.

Svo.

with

Bennett, M.A.

Zvo.

is. 6d.

Selections from the Aeneid of Vergil,

&c. By G. L. Bennett, M.A.

Waterloo Place, London.

with Notes,

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

i6

l6mo.

Paper

^.

Cloth, \s.

cover, is.

Easy Graduated Latin Passages.

[LATIN.

For Translation

English, for use in Schools as Unseen Pieces. By G. L.

yi.K., Head Master of Sutlon Valence School.
Key for the use of Tutors only. 3*. dd.

into

Bennett,

Crown

Fabulae Faci/eS.

Svo.

Containing Detached
Sentences and Consecutive Stories. With Notes and a Vocabulary.
By F. Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant
Master in the High School, Plymouth.
First Latin Reader.

Small

Latin

Grammar and

By

J.

ivo.

\s.

6d.

Junior Scholarship Papers.

H. Raven, M.A., Head Master of

Faitconberge School,

Beccles, Suffolk,

A Key for the use of

Small

Easy Latin and

Second Edition.

First Steps in Latin.

^s.

2s.

Grammar

Greeli

Heatley, M.A.,

by H. R.

Tutors only.

%i)o.

Papers,

prepared

Assistant Master at Hillbrorw School,

Crown

Zvo,

is. 6d,

By

F. Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon,

Sevenoaks, and late Assistant Master in the High School, Plymouth.
Key for the use of Tutors only. 3/. 6d,

Gradatim.
lary.

School,
chester

New Edition. Small 8vo.

An Easy Translation Book for

is.

6d.

Beginners. With VocabuM.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrow

By H.

R. Heatley,
Rugby, and H. N. Kingdon, B.A., Head Master of Dor-

Grammar School.
A Key for the

use of Tutors only.

Second Edition.

ExCerpta Facilia.

Small

%vo,

7.S.

5^.

6d.

second Latin Translation Book, containing

a Collection of Stories from various Latin Authors, with Notes at
By H. R. Heatley, M.A., Assistant
end, and a Vocabulaiy.
Master at Hillbrow School, Rugby, and H. N. Kingdon, B.A.,
Grammar
School.
Head Masta- of Dorchester

A Key

for the use

Second Edition.

of Tutors only.

Crown

%vo.

is.

The Beginner's Latin Exercise Book.

5^.

6d.

Affording Practice,

and written, on Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. By C.

Sherwill Dawe, B.A., Lecturer and Assistant Chaplain at St.

oral
J.

Mark's

College, Chelsea.

Waterloo Place, London.

LATIN.]

I-

-r

EDUCATIONAL

LIST.

17

i8mo.

Latin Texts.

For use

i schools, &c.

'^"

^^\^^^- ^""''s
ir. III. IV. V.
vnf
VIII. ^x^^^^
IX.
each.
Books VI. X. XI. XII. ^. each.
THE GEORGICS OF VERGIL. Books I.-IV.
2d. each.
THE BUCOLICS OF VERGIL. 2d.
I.

2cl.

Vergil.

The

Bucolics, Georgics,

and ^neid

in

One Volume.

V"' V"I''''^io^.?U^^\^%f'^^?-^^'^' ' ^-

Caesar De Bello

GalliGO.

One Volume.

On a

Crcrwn Sva.

2,.

3"^-

College,

card, gd.

Progressive
By

late Senior

Crown

Exercises

in

8vo.

Twelfth Edition.

hirst verse Book.

Elegiac Verse.

Tutors only.

i2mo.

5^.

2s.

Being an Easy Introduction to the Mechan-

By Thomas Ker-

CHEVER Arnold, M.A.

A Key for the use of

New'^Edition.

By

bv
Clare

3^. 6d.

Latin

ism of the Latin Hexameter and Pentameter.

LllUUS.

Dean of

C. G. Gepp, M.A., Assistant Master at Bradfield College.

A Key for the use of

fl

Fellow and

Cambridge.
Sixth Edition.

6d.

each.

is.6d.

Elementary Rules of Latin Pronunciation,

Arthur Holmes, M.A.,

VII.

Tutors only.

Crown

is.

ivo.

Elementary Exercises in Latin Elegiac Verse.

Compiled
A. C. Ainger, M. A., Assistant Master at Eton Ccllege.

Part

I.

Crown

An Elementary

Part

2s. 6d.

A Key for the use

II. 2s. 6d.

of Tutors only.
ivo.

y.

6d.

Latin Grammar.

M.A., of Gonville and Caius

St. Peter's College,

3^. 6d.

By]-,

hamblin smith,

College, atzd late Lecturer in Classics at

Cambridge.

Waterloo Place, London.

"

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

i8

Twenty-sixth Edition.

i2,mo.

y.

Henry's First Latin Book. By t. k. Arnold,

A Key for the use of Tutors only. is.
New

Edition, I^evised.

[LATIN.

\2nt0.

m.a.

3^.

Arnold's Henry's First Latin Boofi.

^j/c.g.gepp,m.a.,
Author of " Progressive Exer-

Assistant Master at Bradfield College,

cises in Latin Elegiac Verse.

A Key for the use of Tutors only.

Twenty-first Edition.

%vo.

5^.

6s. 6d.

Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition.

By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.

A Key for the use of

New

Tutors only.

Crown

Edition, Revised.

Svo.

6d.

is.

^s.

Arnold's Practical Introduction to Latin Prose

Composition.

By G. Granville Bradley, D.D., Dean of

Westminster, late Master of University College, Oxford, and formerly
Master of Marlborough College.

A Key

for the use of

Crown

Tutors only.

Svo.

5j-.

^s.

Aids to Writing Latin Prose.

containing 144 Exercises,

with an Introduction comprising Preliminary Hints, Directions,
Explanatory Matter, &c.
By G. G. Bradley, D.D., Dean
of Westminster, and T. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow and Tutm- oj
New College, Oxford.

A Key for the use

of Tutors only.

Crown

The

A eneid of Vergil.

5j-.

Svo.

Edited, with Notes at the end, by Francis

Subjects at Merchant Taylors'

Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modem

School.

Books

I.

and

II.

2j. 6d.

Small

Virgil,

GeOrgiCS.

and Index,
Bradfield College.
bulary,

Books XI. and XII.

Svo.

is.

2s.

6d.

6d.

book

IV. Edited, with Life, Notes, Vocaby C. G. Gepp, M.A., Assistant Master at

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL

LATIN.]

LIST.

19
*

Third Edition, Revised,

Crown

Svo,

31.

6d.

from

Quid in Elegiac Verse, with Notes and

Marginal Referenqes to the "Public School Latin Primer." By
R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head Master of Kelly College, Tavistock.

Stories

New Edition,

Crown

Revised.

Svo.

2s. 6d.

from Quid in Hexameter Verse.

morphoses, With Notes and Marginal References to
School Latin Primer." By R. W. Taylor, M.A.

Stories

New

Edition, Revised,

\imo.

Metathe " Public

2s. 6d,

EclogCB OuidianCe. From the Eleglac Poems. With English

By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.
Small

Second Edition.

Svo.

2s.

Cicero de Amicitia. Edited, with introduction

Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of
College,

Notes.

and Notes, by
Corpus Christi

Oxford.

Small &V0.

3J. 6d.

De Bello Gallico. books l-iil Edited by

H. Merryweather, M. A., and C. C.Tancock, M. A., Assistant

Ccesar.
J.

Masters at Charterhouse.

Book

separately.

I.

Crown

Exercises on

tfie

Svo.

y.

2s.

6d,

Elementary Principles of Latin

Prose Composition. By]. Hamblin smith, M.A., of Conville and Caius College, and late Lecturer in Classics at St. Peter's
,

College,

Cambridge.

^
Small

j^ey.
Svo.

t,s.

y.

6d.

LiUU, BOOK II. Chiefly from the text of Madvig, with Notes,
Translations, and Appendices. Edited by Henry Belcher, M.A.,
Master of the Matriculation Class, King's College School, London.
Fourth Edition.

Latin Prose Exercises.

By R. Prowde
Schools.
Cheltenham

Crown

Svo.

2s. 6d.

For Beginners, and junior Forms of

Smith, B.A., Assistant Master at

College.

Waterloo Place, London.


20

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

__

Crown

[LATIN,

2s. 6d.

8zta.

Latin Passages adapted for Practice in Unseen

Translation.
For the use of Middle Forms of Schools. By
Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Hertford College,
Oxford; and Editor of " Materials and Models for Latin and Greek
Prose Composition."

J.

JVew Edition, re-arranged, with fresh Pieces and additional References,

Crown 8w.

Materials

6s. 6d.

and Models for Latin Prose Composition.

and arranged by J. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow

of Hertford College, Oxford, and T. F. Dallin, M.A.,
and Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford.
Selected

A Key to

Selected Pieces

and Tutor
late

(ii6), for the use of Tutors only.

Crown

Tutor

Jj.

&V0.

Exercises in Translation at Sight,

selection

of

Passages from Greek and Latin Authors. For the use of Students.
Arranged and translated by A. W. Spratt, M.A., and A. Pretor,
M. A. , Fellows of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.
Vol.

LThe

Vol. II.

Original Passages.

The English

Versions.

4j. 6d.
4?. 6d.

i6mo.

A Latin-English Dictionary for Junior Forms of

Schools.

By

C. G. Gepp,

M.A., Assistant Master at Bradfield

[In the press.

College.

This work aims at supplying in a concise form and at a low price all the information
required by boys in Imddle Class Schools, or in the Junior Forms of Public Schools.
Archaisms (with the exception of such as occur in the most commonly read authors),
words peculiar to Plautus, and words found only in late or ecclesiastical Latin, have been
accordingly excluded. On the other hand. Proper Names have been briefly yet adequately
treated in alphabetical order in the body of the work. No effort has been spared to ensure
completeness and accuracy, all references having been verified from the latest and most
approved editions of modern scholars.
%vo.

On a

Card,

\s.

Outlines of Latin Sentence Construction.

Mansfield, M.A., Assistant Master
Second Edition.

Crown

ivo.

Classical Examination Papers.

References, by P. J. F,

Cheltenham

By

e. d.

at Clifton College.
'js.

6d.

Edited, with Notes and

Classical Master at

Gantillon, M.A.,

College.

Or, interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, \os. dd.

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL

I.AXIN,]

Crown

LIST.

Svo.

Terenti Oomcedice. Edited by t.

and Tutm' of New College, Oxford.

ANDRIA ET EUNUCHUS.
Or

separately,

ANDRIA.

l. papillon, m.a., Feii<m

With Introduction on Prosody.

y.

Crown

Juuenalis Satires,

EUNUCHUS.

6d.

ivo.

thirteen satires.

Crown

Durham

J.

Edited by g.

College, Oxford.

pretor, m.a., Eeiiow of

Edited by a.
Catharine's College, Cambridge.

Crown

8vo,

ys.

st.

6d.

M. Marshall, M.A., Head Master

oj

School.

Vol. I.the
Also separately,

ODES, CARMEN SECULARE,

THE ODES. Books to IV.
I.

Crown

TaCiti Historice.

Edited by

and EPODES.
is.

6d. each.

Svo.

W. H. Smcox, m.a.,

Fellow of

Queen's College, Oxford.

Books

U.

3s. 6d.

Svo.

Persii Satirce.

By

4J.

3*.

^s.

A. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's

Horati Opera.

21

I.

and

II., 6j.

Crown

%vo.

Books
Paper

III., IV.,

and V.,

6j.

cover, is. each.

Plays of the Oratory School, Birmingham.

TERENCE ANDRIA PhormioPincerna.

With English Notices

to assist the representation.

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

[OBEEK.

GREEK
New

Crown

Edition, Revised.

y.

Sivo,

A Primer of Greek Grammar,

6d.

with a Preface by john

Percival, M.A., LL.D., President of Trinity

Head Master of Clifton College.

College,

Oxford;

late

Or separately, crown

8vo.

of Balliol College, Oxford; and E.

Assistant Master at Clifton College.

Crown

Syntax.

2s.

M.

By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., LL.D.,

Accidence.

By

Svo.

is.

D.

Fellow

and Tutor

Mansfield,

M.A.,

6d,

E. D. Mansfield, M,A., Assistant Master at Clifton

College.

New

Edition.

Crown

%vo.

J^. 6d.

Method

Practical Greek

for Beginners. Being a

Graduated application of Grammar to Translation and Composition.
ByV' Ritchie, M.A., The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant
Master at the High School, Plymouth; and E. H. MoORE, M.A.,
Assistant Master at the High School, Plymouth.
A Key for the use of Tutors only.
Crown

5^.

2s. 6d.

8vo.

A Manual of Greek

Verbs, with Rules for the Formation of

By F. Ritchie, M.A,,
Tenses, and Tables of Verbs for Practice.
The Beacon, Sevenoaks, and late Assistant Master at the High
School, Plymouth ; and E. H. MoORE, M.A., Assistant Master at
the

High

School, Plymouth.

Small

GraeCUla.

Svo.

is.

6d.

With Rules, Short

First Book of Greek Translation.
By H. R.
Sentences, Stories for Translation, and a Vocabulary.
Heatley, M.A., Assistant Master at Hillirow School, Rugby.

A Key

for the use of

Small

Tutors only.

%vo.

5^.

Zs,

Easy Latin and Greek Grammar Papers.

Prepared by H. R.
use of Public and Private Schools.
M.A., Assistant Master at Hillbrcm School, Rugby.

Waterloo Place, London.

For the

Heatley,

EDUCATIONAL

GREEK.]
New

Crown

Edition, Revised.

First Greek Writer.

LIST.

23

y.

%vo.

6d.

By Arthur Sidgwick,

U.A.,^Fellow

and Tutor- of Corpus Christi College, Oxfords late Assistant Master

at Rugby School, and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

A Key for the use

of Tutors only.

Crown

Fourth Edition, Revised.

An

ivo.

5^.

>

Introduction to Greek Prose Composition,

By Arthur Sidgwick, M. A.
Exercises.
A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5^,
Crown

Second Edition, Revised.

An

Is,

Svo.

with

Ss.

Introduction to Greek Verse Composition, with

By Arthur SIdgwick, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of
Exercises.
Corpus

Christi.

College,

Assistant Master at
Oxford.

A Key for the

School,

use of Tutors only.

linto.

Sixth Edition,

The First Greek Book.

Book.

D. Morice,
and Fellow of Queen s

Oxford; and F.

Rugby

On

|iI.A.,
College,

^s.

^s.

the plan of

Henr/s

First Latin

By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.

A Key for the use of Tutors only.

Neio Edition, Revised.

Crown

Arnold's First Greek Book.

M.A., Assistant Master

at

Rugby

is. bd.

y. 6d.

Svo.

By francis david morice,

School,

and

-Fellow ef Queen's

College, Oxford.

A Key for the use of Tutors only.

Cloth limp, Svo,

Elementary Card
E

51.

6d.

on Greek Prepositions.

PriestlAND, M.A., Spondon House

Crown

8to.

By

Rev.

School, Derbyshire.

^d.

Extracted from " Xenophon's Anabasis,

A Short Greek Syntax. Taylor,
M.A., Head Master of Kelly

with Notes."

R-

W.

College, Tavistock.

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S

24

Crown

S/vo.

[GREEK.

8f . 6d.

A Syntax of Attic Greek for the use of Students

and

Schools.

Marlborough

By

F. E.

Thompson, M. A.,

Assistant Master at

College.

Third Edition.

Imperial l6mo.

Ss. 6d.

Maduig's Syntax of the Greek Language, especially

of the Attic Dialect. For the
Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.
Tenth Edition.

^s. 6d.

Practical Introduction to Greek Accidence.

Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.
Fourteenth Edition.

8vo.

Edited by

use of Schools.

By

^s, 6d.

%vo.

Com-

Practical Introduction to Greek Prose

position. By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.
A Key for the use of Tutors only. is. 6d.

New Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d.

Arnold's Practical Introduction to Greek Prose

Comp OSition

Tutor of Balliol

By Evelyn Abbott, M. A. LL. D.

,

College,

Fellow

and

Oxford.

A Key for the use of Tutors only.

Crown

Svo.

3^. (>d.

45. 6d,

Elements of Greek Accidence.

By evelyn abbott,

M.A., LL.D., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol

Crown

Svo.

College, Oxford.

4s. 6d,

An Elementary Greek Grammar.

Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caius

College,

By
and

hamblin

j.
late Lecturer in

Classics at St. Peter's College, Cambridge.

Cloth limp, Svo.

is,

of Irregular Greek

Verbs, classified
according to the arrangement of Crusius's Greeli

Table

Grammar.

By Francis Storr, B. A. Chief Master of Modern

Merchant Taylors' School, and late Assistant Master at
Marlborough College.
,

Subjects at

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL

GBEEK.]

Crown

LIST.

25

%vo.

Exercises in Translation at Sight

selection

of

Passages from Greek and Latin Authors. For the use of Students.
Arranged and Translated liy A. W. Spratt, M. A., and A. Pretor,
M. A., Fellows of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.
Vol.

I.

Vol. II.

The Original Passages.

The English Versions.
Crown

Etyma

GraeCa.

By

An

E. R. Wharton,
Oxford.

4j. dd.

4?.

(sd.

Js. 6d.

Svo.

Etymological Lexicon of Classical Greek.

M.A., Lecturer and late Fellow of Jesus

College,

Crown

Second Edition.

%vo.

Classical Examination Papers.

Or

6d.

Gantillon, M.A.,

References, by P. J. F.

Cheltenham

*ls,

Edited, with Notes

Classical

and

Master at

College.

interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, \os.

(sd.

Second Edition, containingfresh Pieces and additional References.

Crown

Svo.

5^.

Materials and Models for Greek Prose Composition.

arranged iyj. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutoi
Oxford; and T. F. Dallin, M.A.

Selected and

of Hertford

A Key to

College,

Selected Pieces

(92),

Crown

foi:

the use of Tutors only.

Svo.

is. 6d.

2s.

Introduction to the Art of Writing

Greek Iambic Verses. By the writer of "Nuces" and

lophon

An

" Lucretilis."
Fifth Edition.

from

Crown

Sew.

\s.

6d.

Herodotus.

The Tales of Rhampsimtus and

Stories
In
Polycrates, and the Battle of Marathon and the Alcmaeonidae.
Edited by J. Surtees Phillpotts, M.A., Head
Attic Greek.
Master of Bedford Grammar

Selections
*

Abbott

School.

New Edition, Revised. Small Svo. y. 6d.

from LUCian. with English Notes.
M..A.,'L'L.'D., Fellozv

and Tutor of Balliol

Waterloo. Place, London.

By Evelyn

College,

Oxford.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

26

Small

%vo.

IS.

[GREEK,

6d. each.

Scenes from Greek Plays,

rugby edition.

Abridged and adaptedfor the use of Schools, by Arthur Sidgwick,

M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, late Assistant
Master at Rugby School, and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

Aristophanes.
THE CLOUDS. THE FROGS. THE KNIGHTS. PLUTUS.
Euripides.

THE CYCLOPS.

IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS.
ELECTRA. ALCESTIS.

Crown

Fourth Edition.

ION
HECUBA.

BACCH^.
3J.

Sivo.

6d.

Stories in Attic Greek. Foiming a Greek Reading Book for

With Notes and Vocabulary.
the use of Junior Forms in Schools.
y Francis David Morice, M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby
School, and Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford.
New

Crown

Edition.

Svo.

The Anabasis of XenOphon.

Edited, with Preface, Introduction, Historical Sketch, Itinerary, Syntax Rules, Notes, Indices,
Vocabularies, and Maps, by R. W. Taylor, M.A., Head Master of
Kelly College, Tavistock,\and late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.

'

Books

I.

and

Books

3J. 6d.

II.

Also separately.

Book

Crown

Svo,

XenOphon 'S AgesilaUS.

ences, Notes,

I., zs.

2s.

and IV.

III.

6d.

Book

6d.

Edited, with syntax Rules, and Refer-

and Indices, by R.

W. Taylor, M.A.

Small Svo.

Second Edition.

Xenophon's Memorabilia,

book l,

2s.

with a few omissions.

Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by C. E.

formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford.

New

Edition.

Alexander the Great

3j. 6d.

II., 2s.

Small

%vo.

Moberly, M.A.,

2s.

in the Punjaub.

Adapted from

Book V. An Easy Greek Reading Book. Edited, with

Notes and a Map, by C. E. Moberly, M.A., formerly Scholar
Arrian,

of Balliol

College,

Oxford.

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL

GREEK.]

Small

HOfneK S

Iliad.

LIST.

27

Sj/o.

EdiUd, with Notes

for the Use of Junior

Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford; late Assistant Master at Rugby School, and Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge.

Students, by

at the

end

Arthur Sidgwick, M.A.,

Books

Book XXI.

is.

I.

and

2s. 6d.

II.

Book XXII,

6d.

Small Svo,

Homer without a

is.

6d.

2s.

for Beginners,

Lexicon,

iliad.

Book VI. Edited, with Notes giving the meanings of all the less
common words, byj. Surtees Phillpotts, M.A., Head Master of
Bedford Grammar School.
y.

i2mo.

Fifth Edition.

6d.

Homer for Beginners,

Notes.

iliad, books 1.-111.

By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.
tzmo,

Fifth Edition,

with English

I2s.

The Hiad of Homer.

References.

with EngUsh Notes and Grammatical

By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A.

Crown

The /Had of Homer.

Dindorf.
late Fellow

Svo.

From

the Text of

of the Odyssey

i8s.

Art and Literature.

in

Illustrated with Outline Drawings.

New Edition.

I.-XII.

With Preface and Notes. By S. H. Reynolds, M. A.,

and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford.
Svo.

Il^yths

6s,

books

By J.

l2mo.

E. Harrison.

gj.

Complete Greek and English Lexicon for

By g.
the Poems of Homer and the Homeridce.
Ch. Crusius.

Translated from the German.

Edited by T. K.

Arnold, M.A.
Crown

&/0,

4J.

6d.

Isocratis Orationes. addemonicumetpanegyricus.

Edited by John Edwin Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St.
John's College, Cambridge,

and Public Orator of

the University.

Waterloo Place, London,

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S
&V0,

[GREEK.

l6s.

Collection of Essays on Greek Poetry,

Edited by Evelyn
Philosophy, History, and Religion.
K^^OTl,yi.K.,'L'L,.V)., Fellovi and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxford.

Hel/enica.

Contents. ^Aeschylus. E. Myers, m.a. The Tlieology and Ethics of Sophocles.

E. Abbott, M.A., LL.D. System of Education in Plato's Republic. R. I,. Nettleship,
M.A. Aristotle's Conception of the State. A. C. Bradley, m.a. Epicurus. W. L.
Courtney, m.a. The Speeches of Thucydides. R. C. Jebb, m.a.,ll.d. Xenophofl. H. G.
Dakyns, m. A.^Polybius. J. L. S. Davidson, M. A.^eelc Oracles. F. W. H. Myers, m.a.

%vo.

l8s.

the state.

The Antiquities of Greece,

Translated from

German of G. F. Schoemann. By E. G. Hardy, M.A.,

Head Master of the Grammar School, Grantham; and J. S. Mann,
the

M.A,, Fellow of Trinity

Herodoti HistOria.
of Trinity

College,

Oxford.

College,

Crown

%/vo.

EdUed by H. G. woods, M.A.. Fellaw

Oxford.

Book

Book

6j.

I.

II.

5^.

\2,mo.

Demosthenes.

EdUed,

with

EngUsh Note, and Grammatical

Thomas Kerchever Arnold" M.A.

References, by

OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. Third Edition. 3j.

ORATION ON THE CROWN. Second Edition.
Crown

Demosthenis

Svo.

Orationes

Priuatce.

Edited by Arthur Holmes, M.A.,

of Clare College, Cambridge.

Crown

4s.

6d.

^s.

late

de corona.

Senior Pellow

and Dean

%vo.

Demosthenis Orationes
Heslop, M.A.,

late

Fellow

Oxford; Head Master of

OLYNTHIACS,
PHILIPPICS,

2s. 6d.

St. Bees.
,

'^'

is.

Pubh'cce.
Edited by g. h.
and Assistant Tutor of Queen's College,
; r>., vTo
a. 6d.
/^
'" ^ Volume, 4^.

DE FALSA LEGATIONE, 6s.

Crown

Aristophanis Comcedice.
late

Fellow of King's College,

Rugby

%vo.

Edited by w. c. gbse^, m.a.,

Cambridge; Assistant Master at

School.

THE ACHARNIANS and THE KNIGHTS. 4J.

THE WASPS,
THE CLOUDS. 3^. 6d.
Waterloo Place, London.

^s.

(id.

EDUCATIONAL

GREEK.]

Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged.

An

LIST.
Crvwn

%vo.

Introduction to Aristotle's Ethics,

(Book

X.,

29

los.

6d.

books

i.-iv.

vi.-ix. in an Appendix). With a Continuous Analysis

Intended for the use of Beginners and Junior Students.
y the Rev. Edward Moore, Ti.!),, Principal 0/ St. Edmund Hall,
and late Fellow and Tutor of Quern's College, Oxford.
c.

and Notes.

Crown

Second Edition.

%vo.

3^.

6rf.

Selections from Aristotle's Organon.

R.

Magrath, D.D.,

Edited syjoini
Provost of Queen's College, Oxford.
i2mo.

Sophocles,
Edited by T. K. Arnold, M.A., Archdeacon Paul,
and Henry Brown, M.A.
OEDIPUS TYRANNUS. 4J.
AJAX. 3j.
Crown

Sophoclis

81V0.

TragcedicB.

Edited by r. c. jebb, m.a., ll.d..

Professor of Greek at the 'University of Glasgow, late Fellow and
Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.

ELECTRA. y.

AJAX.

6d.

Crown

Svo.

Ss.

3^. 6d.

6d.

Translated into English Verse. By Robert WhitelAw,

M.A., Assistant Master in Rugby School ;. late Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge.

Sophocles.

Crown

Thucydidis Historia.

8zio.

6s.

and ii. Edited by charles

D.D., late Senior Student and Tutor of Christ Church,
Oxford; formerly Principal of Brighton College.

books

i.

Bigg

Crown

Thucydidis Historia.

Svo.

6s.

books

SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's

.

A Copious

Sixth Edition.

m.

and iv.

College,

Svo.

Edited

iyc. a.

Oxford.

21s.

Phraseological English-Greek Lexicon.

Founded on a work prepared by]. W. Fradersdorff, Ph.D.,

late

Languages, Queen's College, Belfast. Revised,

Arnold, M. A.
Enlarged, and Improved by Thomas Kerchever
Professor of

Modem

and Henry Browne, M.A.

Waterloo Place, London.


MESSRS. RIYINGTON'S

30

Crown

Third Edition.

Svo.

[GBEEK.

2s. (sd.

Short Notes on the Greek Text of the Gospel of

St. Mark.
By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville
Caius College, Cambridge,

Crown

&V0.

and

4s. 6d,

Notes on the Greek Text of the Acts of the

By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A.,a/Conmlle and Caius

Apostles,

Cambridge,

College,

Crown

By the

6s.

the Gospel According to S. Luke.

Arthur Carr, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington

on

Notes

8vo,

Rev.

Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.

College, late

New Edition,

vols.

&vo.

lo2s.

The Greek Testament.

with a Cntically Revised Text; a

Digest of Various Readings ; Marginal References to Verbal and
Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena ; and a Critical and Exegetical
Commentary. For the use of Theological Students and Ministers.
By Henry Alford, D.D., late Dean of Canterbury.

The Volumes
Vol.
Vol.

are sold separately, as follows

I. THE

FOUR GOSPELS.

2&r.

II. ACTS TO 2

CORINTHIANS. 24J.
to PHILEMON. l%s.
IV.HEBREWS to REVELATION. 32^.

Vol. III. GALATIANS

Vol.

New

Edition.

vols.

The Greek Testament,

By Chr. Wordsworth,
The

Parts

may be had

THE GOSPELS.
THE ACTS. 8j.
St.

Imperial 2ao,

with Notes,

60s.

introductions,

and index.

D.D., Bishop of Lincoln,

separately, as follows

16s.

PAUL'S EPISTLES,

zyt.

GENERAL EPISTLES, REVELATION, and INDEX.

Waterloo Place, London.

i6s.

EDUCATIONAL

LIST.

31

CATENA CLASSICORUM
Crown

Svo.

Aristophanis Comoediae. By w,

Green, M.A.

c.

THE ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS.

THE WASPS. 3^. 6d.
THE CLOUDS, y.

4J-.

6d.

Demosthenis Orationes Publicae. ByG.

THE OLYNTHIACS. zs. 6d.\

)
THE PHILIPPICS. 3J.
DE FALSA LEGATIONE. 6s.
"

H. Heslop, m.a.
,.
, ,
^
^ Volume, 4^. M.

'

'''

Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. By A.

DE CORONA, p.
Herodoti Historia. By H. G. Woods, M.A.
Book

Homeri

By

Ilias,

Book

I., 6s.

S.

THE
THE

ODES,
ODES.

II., s^.

6s.

M. Marshall, M.A.

CARMEN SECULARE,
Books

and EPODES.

to IV. separately,

I.

Isocratis Orationes.

.5j/

Persii Satirae.

By

6d. each.

is.

John Edwin Sandys, M. A.

AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS.
Juvenalis Satirae.

G. A.

4J. 6d.

Smcox, M.A.

By A. Pretor, m.a.

sj.

3^. 6d.

Sophoclis Tragoediae. By R. c. Jebb, m. a.

THE AJAX.
THE ELECTRA. y. 6d.
Taciti Historiae. By w. H. Simcox, m.a.
Books

I.

and

Books

II., 6s.

Terentl Comoediae.

/fj/T. L.

III. IV.

ANDRIA.

4s. 6d.

With

q^

and V.,

3^. 6d.

6s.

Papillon, m.a.

ANDRIA AND EUNUCHUS.

Prosody.

With Introduction on

separately.

Introduction on Prosody.

3^. 6d.

EUNUCHUS. y.
Thucydidis Historia.
Books
Books

I.

m.a

H. Reynolds, M.A.

Books I.-XII.

Horati Opera. SyJ.

Holmes,

and II. By Charles Bigg, D.D. 6s.

and IV. By G. A. Simcox, M.A. 6s.

III.

Waterloo Place, London.

7^. 6d.

MESSRS. RIYINGTON'S

32

[DIVINITY.

DIVINITY
Crown

2s. 6d.

Svo,

The Gospel according to

S.

Matthew,

with Explanatory

Notes for the Use of Teachers. ^jj/Heney Herbert Wyatt, M. A.

Principal of Brighton Training C6llege,and Vicar of Bolney, Sussex.
With Commendatory Preface by the Archbishops' Inspector of
Training Colleges.

New dnd Revised Editions.

Small Svo.

^s. 6d. each.

Sold separately.

Manuals of Religious

Instruction. Mdued by
John Pilkington Norris, D.D., Archdeacon of Bristol.
TTie New^ Testament.
Th.e Old Testament.
|

TKe Prayer Book.

Cheap Edition.

Keys

Small

%vo.

is.

6d. each.

Knowledge.

to Christian

By

the Rev.

j.h.

Blunt, D.D., Editor of the "Annotated Book of Common Prayer."

The Church Catechism.

Church History, Ancient.
Church History,Modern.

The Holy Bible.

The Book of Common
Prayer.
5j/

John Pilkington Norris, D.D.,

The Four

Gospels.
\%mo.

A Manual of

of the Apostles.

6d.

IS.

Easy Lessons Addressed

firmation.

Archdecu:on of Bristol.

The Acts

to

Candidates for Con-

By J. P. Norris, \i.V>.,
New Edition. Smalt Zvo.

Confirmation.

Archdeacon of Bristol.
Is.

6d.

By edward meyrick goul-

BURN, D.D., Dean of Norwich.

Crown

Svo,

Some Helps for School

Js. 6d.

Life,

sermons preached at Clifton

College, 1862-1879.
By J. Percival, M.A., LL.D., President of
Trinity College, Oxford, and late Head Master of Clifton College.

Crown

%vo.

\s.

Cloth limp,

is.

Study of the Church Catechism.

Class Book.
By C. J.
Assistant Chaplain at St.

6d.

Adapted

Sherwill DaWE, M.A.,

MarKs College, Chelsea.

Waterloo Place, London.

for use as a
Lecturer and

EDUCATIONAL

DIVINITY.]

New

Small

Edition.

Household Theology, a

LIST.

%vo,

33

3j. dd.

Handbook

of Religious Information
respecting the Holy Bible, the Prayer Book, the Church, the
Ministry, Divine Worship, the Creeds, &c. &c.
By the Rev. John

Henry Blunt,

D.D., F.S.A.

Crown

Second Edition, Revised,

Rudiments of Theology,

Svo.

First

ys.

Book

6d.

for students.

By

John Pilkington Norris, D.D., Archdeacon of Bristol.

l6mo,

IS.

6d. ;

Paper Covers,

is, ;

or in Three Parts, 6d. each.

The Young Churchman's Companion to the Prayer

Edited by the Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., Winchester,
Diocesan Inspector of Schools for West Surrey and the Channel

Book.

Islands.

Part I. MORNING and EVENING PRAYER, and LITANY.

Part II.BAPTISMAL and CONFIRMATION SERVICES.
Part III. THE HOLY COMMUNION.
Second Edition.

Large

type.

2\mo.

\s.

Prayers for a Young Schoolboy. BytheRev.E.s.FvsEv,

Edited, with a Preface, by
Residentiary of St. Paul's.

D.D.

Second Edition.

The

Way of

Life,

Young

School.

at

Compiled by a

Priest.

iSmo,

P.

Liddon, D.D., Canon

is.

6d.

Book of Prayers and Instruction for the

With a Preparation for Holy Communion.
Edited by the Rev. T. T. Carter, M. A.
l6mo,

H.

2s. 6d,

Plain Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles of

the Church of England. For the use of Schools. By the
Rev.

William Baker, D.D., Head Master

School,

and Prebendary of St,

Crown l6mo.

A Manual of

of Merchant Taylors'

Paul's.

Cloth limp,

is,

6d,

Devotion, chiefly for the Use of

By William Baker, D.D., Head Master of

Woodford, D.D.,
Merchant Taylor^ School. With Preface by J, R.
Schoolboys.

Lord Bishop of Ely.

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S

34

[GERMAN.

GERMAN
New

^o.

Mdtiion, Revised,

A German Accidence for

By

J.

W.

J.

Vecqueray,

Assistant Master at

Crown

First

German

3^1

Svo.

Exercises.

d.

the Use of Schools.

Rugby

School.

2s.

to Vecqueray's" German
Accidence for the Use of Schools." By E. F. Grenfell, M.A.,
late Assistant Master at Rugby School.

Crown

German

Adapted

%ivo,

2s. 6d.

Part

II.
Exercises.
with Hinu for the Translation
of English Prepositions into Gennan.
Adapted to Vecqueray's
"German Accidence for the Use of Schools. " By'E. F. Grenfell,
M, A. , late Assistant Master at Rugby School.

New

Selections

Edition.

Crown

from Hauff's

8vo.

4s. 6d.

Stories,

First

German

Reading Book. Euited by W. E. Mullins, M.A., Assistant Master

at Marlborough College, and. Storr,3.A., Chief Master of Modern
Subjects in Merchant Taylor^ School.
Also, separately,

Kalif Stork and The

crown

izma.

Eighth Edition,

The First German

J.

Svo.

2s.

Phantom Crew.

BoOli.

W. FRADERSDORFf, Ph.D.
Second Edition.

By

^s, bd.

T. K. Arnold, M.A., and

KEY,

Crown

2J. ()d.

i/vo.

2s. 6d,

Arranged in order of difficulty.

A First
Gennan Reading Book. By F. Storr, B.A., Chief Master of
Modern Subjects in Merchant Taylors' School, and late Assistant
Master in Marlborough College.

LeSSing'S Fables.

Crown

Goethe's Faust

Zvo.

Js.

6d,

PartI.

Text, with English Notes, Essays,

Verse Translations. By E. J. Turner, M.A., and E. D. A.
MoRSHEAD, M.A., Assistant Masters at Winchester College.

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL

FaENCH.]

LIST.

35

FRENCH
Crown

8vo.

is.

6c/.

Exercises in French Syntax,

Sharp, M.A.,

New

with Rules.
Assistant Master^at Marlborough College.
Crown

Edition, Revised.

By

g.

2s. 6d.

%vo.

French Passages for Unseen Translation,

and arranged by C. H. Parry, M.A,,

seieaed
Assistant Master at Charter-

house,

New Edition.

Small Zvo.

2s.

A Graduated French Reader,

with an introduction on
the Pronunciation of Consonants and the Connection of Final
Letters, a Vocabulary, and Notes, and a Table of Irregular Verbs
with the Latin Infinitives. By Paul BarbIer, Professor at University College, Cardiff.

Crown

Szio.

The Campaigns of Napoleon.

The Text {in French) from

Revolution Fran9aise," and " Histoire
du Consulat et de 1' Empire." Edited, with English Notes and
Maps, for the use of Schools, by Edward E. Bowen, M.A.,

M. Thiers' "Histoire de
Master of the Modern

ARCOLA.
JENA.

New

4J.

la

Side,

Harrow

3J. 6(^.

Editions.

School.

MARENGO.
WATERLOO.

M.

Crown

8vo.

4J. i>d.
6j.

3J. 6d. each.

Selections from Modern French Authors.

Edited,

Van Lahn,
with English Notes and Introductory Notice, *;/ Henri
Translator of Taine's " History of English Literature.
H. A. TAINE.
BALZAC.

HONORS DE

Small

%vo.

La Fontaine's Fables,

IS.

books

i.

English Notes at the end, by Rev. P.

Assistant Master at Rugby School.
Sixth Edition.

The First French Book.

Key,

\2mo.

By

and n.
^^/^m with
Bowden-Smith, M.A.,

5^. dd.

t. k.

Arnold, m.a.

2s. 6d.

Waterloo Place, London.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S

36

MISCELLANEOUS
Small %vo.

With Maps.

A Geography,
For

Physical, Political, and Descriptive.

By L. B. Lang. Edited by the Rev. M.

Beginners.

Creighton, M.A., LL.D.,

late

FelUm and Tutor of Merton

College,

Oxford.

Vol. I. THE BRITISH EMPIRE, zs. 6d.

Part I. The British Isles, is. 6d. Part II. The British

Vol.

II.

Vol.

III.

Possessions,

THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE.

3^.

AND AMERICA,

is.

ASIA, AFRICA,
Small

2s. 6d.

Sz/o.

is.

6d.

each part.

Modern Geography for the Use of Schools.

By

C. E.
Oxford.

Part
Part

I.

II.

MOBERLY, M.A., formerly Scholar of

NORTHERN EUROPE.
THE MEDITERRANEAN &
Crown

Balliol

College,

ITS PENINSULAS.

$s. 6d.

Svo.

At Home and Abroad;

Geography.

or,
First Lessons in
By j. k. laughton, m.a., f.r.a.s., f.r.g.s.,

Mathematical Instriictor and Lecturer at the Royal Naval

Crown

Second Edition.

The Chorister's Guide.

Oxon., Vicar Choral of

and Festivals,"

2s. 6d.

By w. a. barrett, mus. Bac.

Paul's Cathedral, Author of " Flowers

St.

dr'c.

Crown

An

Srvo.

College.

Introduction to

2s. bd.

81/0.

Form and Instrumentation.

For the use of Beginners in Composition. By W. A. Barrett,

Mus. Bac. Oxon., Ficar Choral of St. Paul's Cathedral.
Seventh Edition, Revised.

The First Hebrew Book.

Key,

By

i2mo.
t. k.

Js. 6d.

Arnold, m.a.

3j. 6d.

Waterloo Place, London.

EDUCATIONAL
By

LIST,

37

y. Hamblin Smith.

Elementary Algebra. Small %vo, 3^. Without Answers,

Kley to Elementary Algebra. Crown 8w, gj.
Exercises on Algebra. Small 8w, 2s. 6d.
Arithmetic,

Key to

smaii 8w,

Arithmetic.

3^. 6d.

Crown Sw,

Elements of Geometry,
Books

Key

I.

and

II.,

limp

2s. (>d.

9s.

smaii Svo,

cloth, price is. 6d.,

3s.

6d.

may be had

separately.

Elements of Geometry. Crown Uo, %s. 6d.

Trigonometry, smaii %vo, ^. 6d.
Key to Trigonometry. Crozm 8w, 7^. 6d.
Elementary Statics. Small Svo, 3s.
Elementary Hydrostatics. Small ivo, y.
Key to Elementary Statics and Hydrostatics.
to

Crown

Svo, 6s.

Book

of Enunciations

for

gebra, Trigonometry, Statics,

An

Hamblin Smith's Geometry, Aland Hydrostatics. Small Sz/o, is.

Introduction to the Study of Heat.

Small Svo, y.

Grammar, crown 8vo, ss. 6d.

Exercises on the Elementary Principles

Latin

Prose CoDQposition.

Key

to Exercises
Crown

Crown

&vo,

of Latin

y. 6d.

on Latin Prose Composition.

&V0, S^.

An Elementary Greek Grammar, crown %vo, 6d.

The Rudiments of English Grammar and Compo4s.

sition.

Crown

8vo, 2s. 6d.

Notes on the Greek Text of the Acts of the Apostles.

Crown

Svo, 4s. 6d.

Notes on the Greek Text of the Gospel of

Crown

Svo, 2s. 6d.

Waterloo Place, London.

St.

Mark.

MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S LIST.

38

By Arthur
An

Crown ^m,

A Key,

t^s.

Sidgwick,

Greek Prose Composition,

Introduction to

S^.

Lectures on Greek Prose.

An Introduction to Greek Verse
Crmun

%vo,

A Key,

t,s.

First Greek Writer. Crawn Svo,

Cicero de Amicitia, Small 8vo, 2s.

Homer's

Iliad.

BOOKS

Small 8va.

XXL, IS. 6d. BOOK XXII.,

Scenes from Greek Plays.

ARISTOPHANES
EURIPIDES

The

is.

3s. 6d.

I.

andll.,

Key,

ss.

BOOK

2^. 6</.

6d.

Small

Svo, each

\s.

td.

The Frogs, The Knights, Plutus.

Tauris, The Cyclops, Ion, Electra,

Clouds,

Iphigenia in

Alcestis, Bacchse,

Composition.

S^f-

Hecuba.

By

George L. Bennett.
A
First Latin Writer. Crown %tjo, y. (td.

Key,

sj.

First Latin Exercises. Crmun Swo, 2s. 6d.

First Latin Accidence. Crown Svo, is. 6d.

A Key, 51.
Second Latin Writer. Crmm Svo, y. 6d.
Easy Latin Stories for Beginners. Cr.Sva, 2s. 6d. A Key, sj.
Viri lUustres Urbis Romae. Small %vo.
Second Latin Reading Book. Cr. 8^, 2s. 6d. A Key, 5^.
Selections from Caesar. The Gallic War. Small Svo, 2s.
Selections from Vergil. Small Svo, is. 6d.
Easy Unseen Latin Passages. iCmo, is. A Key, 3^. 6d.

By R. W. Taylor.
Xenophqn'S Anabasis. Crown %vo. Books I.
III.

and IV., 3^

6rf.

Also separately. Book

I., 2s.

and
6d.

II., 3J. dd.

II., 2s,

Xenophon's Agesilaus. Crown 8w, 2s. ed.

A Short Greek Syntax. Crown ivo, gd.
Stories from Ovid in Elegiac Verse. Crown Sw, y. 6d.
Stories from Ovid in Hexameter Verse, metamorphoses.
Scott's

Lady

Crown 8w,

2s. 6d.

of the Lake. Forming

School Classics."

Small

a Volume of the " English

8vo, 2s.; or in Three Parts, each gd.

Waterloo Place, London.

INDEX
FACE

ApBOTT

(E.),

Greek Prose
i-lements ofArnold's
Greek OutlineGreek Accidence
Hellenica
Lucian, Selections from
and Mansfield (E. D.), Primer of

=4

....
.

^stotle

17
30
36, z8

....

Eclogae Ovidianse
Eng.-Greek Lexicon
First French Book and Key
First German Book and Key
First Greek Book and Key
revised by F. D. Morice
First Hebrew Book and
Key
First Verse Book and Key
.^ Greek Accidence
Greek Prose Comp. and Key
revised by E. Abbott
Henry's First Latin and Key
revised by C. G.'Gepp
Homer's Iliad
Latin Prose Comp. and Key
revised by
G. Bradley
Madvig's GreekG. Syntax
Sophocles
.

Form and Instrumentation

Belcher (H.), Livy, Book ll. .
Bennett (G. L.), Caesar's Gallic War
Easy Latin Stories and Key
Second Latin Reader and Key
First Latin Writer and Key
First Latin Exercises
^- Latin Accidence
Second Latin Writer and Key
Unseen Latin Passages and Key
Vergil, Selections from
'

Bigg (C), Thncydides, Books

Blunt (J. H.), Household Theology

Keys

to Christian

Knowledge

Bowen(E.E.)) Campaigns of Napoleon

Bradley (G. G.), Aids to Latin Prose

Arnold's Latin Prose

Bridge (C), French Literature

Bright (J. F.), History of England
Building Construction, Notes on
Burton tJ.), English Grammar

Cesar

iS, 17,

Caf r (A.), Notes on St. Luke

Catena Classicorum.
Cicero de Amicitia
Clarke (A. D.), Examination Papers
.

'.

16
32
28
'3

Euripides, Scenes from

6,7
26

FRADERSDORFF,Eng.-Greek Lexicon '29

Gantillon (P.J. F.), Exam. Papers 20, 25
Gedge (J. W.), Com. to Prayer Book
33

Gepp

(C. G.), Arnold's Henry's First

Latin Book and Key

18
17

Latin Elegiac Verse and Key

Latin- English Dictionary
Virgil
.

Girdlestone (W. H.), Arithmetic

Goethe's Faust

13

34
32

26

Grenfell (E. F.), German Exercises

Gross (E. J.), Algebra, Part 11.
Kinematics and Kinetics .
Hardy (E. G.), Antiq. of Greece
Harrison (J.E.), Myths of the Odyssey

by

20, 25

Church Catechism
Demosthenes
Donkin (A. E.), Arithmetic
English School Classics

9
27
9

Barbier (P.), French Reader .

Barrett (W. A.), Chorister's Guide

Works

Dallin (T.), Materials and Models

Davys (Bishop), History of England
Dawe (C. J. S.), Latin Exercise Bk

Baicee (W.), Manual of Devotion

Virllllustres

8
,

Goolden (W.T ), Intro, to Chemistry

Goulburn (Dean), Confirmation
Greek Plays, Scenes from
Green (A. H.), Geology
(W. C), Aristophanes

....

Thirty-nine Articles

27
28
19
29

24
24
z8

Arrian

29

3S
34
23
23
36
17
24

10

Arnold (T. K.), Crusius' Homeric

Lexicon
-^ Demosthenes

9
8

10

...

Greek Grammar
Acland (A.), Political Hist, of Eng.

Skeleton Outline
Ainger (A. C), Clivus and Key
Alford (Deari), Greek Testament
Aristophanes
.

Gornish (F. W.), Oliver Cromivell .

Crake (A. D.), History of the Church
Creighton (L.), First Hist, of Eng.
Highways of History
Historical Biographies
.
.
Stories from English History
Crofts (E.), English Literature
Crusius (G. C), Homeric Lexicon
Curteis (A. M.), The Roman Empire

Hauff"'s Stories, Selections from

Heatley (H. R.), Excerpta Facilia

and Key
Graecula and Key
Gradatim and Key

Grammar
By H.

G.

16, 22

Woods

Hertz (H. A.), Englisli Poetry

Heslop (G. H.), Demosthenes

Highways of History

Holmes

(A.), Demosthenes
Rules of Latin Pronunciation
Homer's Iliad

By J. M. Marshall
F.), Roman History
.

Horton (R.

lOPHON
Isocrates.

....
By

J.

28
25
28
7

28
5

Historical Biographies
.
Historical Handbooks
Hodges (C. H.), Arithmetic"

Horace.

34

16

Papers

Hellenica, Essays .
Herodotus, Stories from, Phillpotts

28
27

TO
9
13
28
17
27
21
9
25
27

E. Sandys

Jebb_(R. C), Sophocles

Jennings (A. C), Ecclesia Anglicana
Juvenal. By G. A. Simcox

28

Kevs to Christian Knowledge

32
4

List of

9
21

..

..

INDEX.
Kitchener (F. A.), A Year's Botany
Kingdon, Excerpta Facilia and Key

Gradatim and

Key

Latin Text Books

La Fontaine's Fables.

Sandys

27
(J. E.), Isocratis Orationes
20
Sargent (J.), Latin Passages .
Materials and Models
20j 25
28
Schoemann's Antiquities of Greece
Shakspere's Plays
5
Sharp (G.), French Syntax
35
19
Sidgwick (A.), Cicero de Amicitia
23
First Greek Writer and Key
23
Greek Prose Composition and Key
.
Greek Verse and Xey
23
27
Homer's IHad
26
Scenes from 'Greek Plays .
Works by
38
21
Simcox (G. A.), Juvenalis Satirae .

By P. Smith

Lang(L.B.), Geography for Beginners

Laughton (J,), At Home and Abroad
LaunVan(H.), French Selections
Lessing's Fables.

By F.

....
....
.

Madvig's Greek Syntax

Magrath (J. R.), Aristotle's Organon
(J. S.), Antiquities

of Greece

Mansfield (E.

D.), Latin Sentence

Primer of Greek
Syntax

Shakspere's
Xenophon's Plays
Memorabilia

....

22
23

Morshead (E. D.), Goethe's Faust

Mullins (W. E.), Hauff's Stories .
Napoleon's Campaigns
(J. P.),

Confirmation

Keys to Christian Knowledge

Manuals of Religious Instruction
Rudiments of Theology
.

GviDiAN^ EcLOG^. By Arnold

Ovid, Stories from. By R, W. Taylor
.

Papillon{T. L.), Terenti Comcediae

Parry (C. H.)i French Passages
Pearson (C. H.), English History .
Percival (J.), Helps for School Life
Persius.
By A. Pretor .
...

Homer's
Shakspere's Tempest ,
Stories from Herodotus
Plays from Terence
Phillpotts (J. S.),

Iliad

....

Powell (F. York), English History.

8
Pretor (A.), Persii Satire
.
.
21
Translation'at Sight .
.
.20, 25
Priestland (EX Greek Prepositions
23
Purnell (E. K.% Shakspere's Othello
5
Pusey(E. B.), Praj^ersfor Schoolboy
33
Ransome(C.)) Political Hist, of Eng.
to
Skeleton Outline
Constitutional Government
Raven (J. H.), Latin Gram. Papers
Reynolds (S. H.), IHad of Homer
Richardson (G.)) Conic Sections

Rigg (AA

Intro, to

Chemistry

Ritchie (F.), Fabulae Faciles

First Steps and Key .

Greek Method and Key

Greek Verbs
Rivington's Mathematical Series

Greek Method

Greek Verbs
Morice (F. D.), Arnold's First Greek Bk.
Greek Verse and Key
Stories in Attic 'Greek

....

(E.), Aristotle's Ethics.

(E. H.),

...
...
...
...

Manuals of Religious Instruction .

Marshall (J. M.\ Horati Opera
(L.), Companion to Algebra
Matheson (P. E.), Roman Outline
Merryweather (J. H.), C^sar
Moberly (C.E.), Alexander the Great
Geography

Thucydides
29
(W. H.),TacitiHistoriae
21
30
Smith (J. Hamblin), The Acts
Algebra and Key
12
Algebra, Exercises on
12
Arithmetic and Key
12
Book of Enunciations
13
English Grammar
7
Geometry and Key
13
Greek Grammar
24
Heat, The Study of
13
Hydrostatics and Key
12
Latin Grammar
17
Prose Composition and Key
19
Statics and Key
.12
St. Mark's Gospel
30
12
Trigonometry and Key
"^yorks by
37
(P. Bowden), La Fontaine's Fables 35
(P. v.), English Institutions
9
(R. Prowd^, Latin Prose Ex.
19
.

Norris

....
.

Storr'

(C. L. C), English Parsing

Lucian, Selections from

Moore
Moore

Livy
Locke

Mann

...
.

.
.

Sophocles
29
Spratt(A.W.), Translation at Sight. 20, 25
18
.
Storr (F.), ^neid of Veigil
Greek Verbs
24

HauflF's Stories
Lessing's Fables

....
....
....
.

...
...
...

.
Tacitus. By W. H. Simcox
Tancock (C C.), Csesar
Taylor (R. W.), Short Greek Syntax
Stories from Ovid
.
Xenophon's Agesilaus
Xenophon's Anabasis
Works by
Terence
Tidmarsh (W.), English Grammar
Thompson (F. E.), Greek Syntax
Thucydides
.
Turner (E. J.)) Goethe's Faust
Vecqoek AY (J.), German Accideilce
.

Waite (R.), Duke

of Wellington

Way of Life
Wharton (E. R.), Etyma Graeca
Whitelaw (R.), Shakspere's Coriolanus
.

Sophocles

Willert (P. F.), Reign of Lewis XI.

Wilson (R. K.). Modem English Law
Woods (H. G.), Herodoti Historia
Wordsworth (Bp.), Greek Testament
.

Wormell (R.), Dynamics.

.
.
Worthington (A. M.). Physics
Wyatt(H. H.), St. Matthew's Gospel
.

Xenophon

24
29
34
34

i4> 17* 18

Vergil

34
34
21
19
23
19
26
26
38
21

....

10
33
25
5

29
9
9
28
30
13
11

32
a6

RIVINGTON'S EDUCATIONAL LIST

A mold's

By

C. G. Gepp.

on

is still

Latin

Arnold's

Prose

is still

on

sj.

sale.]

[The

Prose

By E. Abbott.

Composition.

w.
sale.]

ByG. G. Bradley,

Composition.

[The original Edition

Greek

First Arnold's

Henry's

Latin BooU.

[The original Edition

original. Edition is still

Primer

Grammar.

on

Greek

of

By

E.

D. Mansfield.

3J. 6d.
sale.]

Abbott and E.

3^. 6d.

Separately

First Latin Writer.

G. L, Bennett.

Or

31.

di.

Latin Accidence,

By

Easy Latin
By

Beginners.
OS.

Writer.

Stories for

By

F.
yi. 6d.

Reading
zj. 6d.

Selections from
Ccesar.
By G. L. Bennett. 2J.
Selections from
Vergil,
By G. L. Bennett, k. dd.

Stories in
By

F.

Attic

D. Morice,

First

By

Greek,

3J. dd.

Greek

A. SiDGWicK.

Writer.

3^. 6d.

An

Bello
By

Gallico,
Merry-

J.

weather and

C. Tancock.
separately, 2f.

3jr,.

dd.

Greek

to

By A,

Prose Composition,

Sidg<

Introduction to Greek
By

Verse Composition.

A. SlDG-

WICK and F. D. MoRiCE.

Homer's
WICK.

and

I.

II.

55.

By a.

Iliad,

Books

Book XXI.,
If.

Books I. III.

Me-

The Simple
Ritchie and .

Bennett.

G. L.

G, L. Bennett,

CcBsar de

zs. 6d.

31. 6d.

Latin

By

I.

Practical Greek

Sentence.
H. Moore,

id.

An Introduction

Second

Book

Accidence,

id.

thod for Beginners.

ss,

6d.

Book.

IS.

is. 6d.

Latin

G, L. Bennett.

Syntcix.

separately

First Latin Exercises,

Second

By

II.,

6rf. Book

Sidg-

m. td.
XXII.,

dd.

The Anabasis of XenoBy R. W. Taylor. Books

and II., 3f. 6d. Separately, Book
M. 6d. ; Book II., ar. Books III.
and IV., 3J. 6d.

phon.
I.

I.,

Gradatim. An Easy Latin TransBy H. R. Heatley and

H, N. Kingdon. is. 6d.

lation Book.

Excerpta Facilia.
Latin Translation Book.

Second
By H. R.

Heatley and H. N. Kingdon.

2j.

Xenophon's
By

R.

Agesilaus.

W. Taylor,

Stories

xs. 6d.

from

Elegiac Verse.

By

Ovid
R.

W.

in

ITaylor.

31. 6d.

dd.

First Steps in Latin.

F. Ritchie,

Stories,

By

from

Hexameter
LOR.

rs. 6d.

2S,

Verse.
6d.

Ovid in
By R. W. Tay-

Waterloo Place, Pall Mall, London.

3